The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
THE M ER C H A N TS’ MAGAZINE, E stab lish ed J u l y , 1 8 3 9 , 8 V FREEMAN HUNT, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR. VOLUME XIX. NOVEMBER, 1848. NUMBER V. C O N T E N T S OF NO. V., VOL. XIX. A R T IC L E S. ART. PAG* I . THE HISTORY AND PRINCIPLES OF ANCIENT COMMERCE.—L e c t u r e IV.—P a r t I.—THE COMMERCE OF ANCIENT ROME. Origin of Agriculture—Characteristics of an Agricultural and a Commercial state of Society—Agriculture of the Romans—Influence of Agriculture on Commerce—Wars of the Romans—Influence of W ar upon Commerce—Con quests of th e Romans—Influence of Extended Empire upon Commerce. By J a m e s W il l ia m G il b a r t , F. R. S., General Manager of the London and Westminster Bank ................................ 467 U . THE AGRICULTURE OF THE UNITED STATES. B y D a v id M. B a l f o u r , Esq., Mer chant, of Massachusetts.................................................................................................................... 477 III. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS OF AMERICAN GENIUS IN ENGLAND............................... 496 IV. COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNITED STATES.—No. XIII.—NEW ORLEANS : ITS TRADE AND COMMERCE........................................................................ 503 V. COMMERCIAL ADVANTAGES OF CALIFORNIA............................................................ 518 VI. THE NEXT CENSUS OF THE UNITED STATES.By Hon.G k o r g b T u c k e r , Author ' of Progress of Population and Wealth in the United States, &.c................................................. 523 VII. THE PROPOSED RAILROAD TO THE PACIFIC.—A letter from A. W iiit n e y , Esq., to the Editor........................................................................................................................................... 527 LAW CASES. .m MERCANTILE Dunlap’s Cases in the EnglLh Court of Chancery..................................................................................... Action to Recover excess of Duties........................................ . ................................................................... General Average—Freight............................................................................................................................ COMMERCI AL CHRONI CLE AND REVI EW, EMBRACING A FINANCIAL AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW OF THE UNITED 8TA TES, E TC ., ILLUSTRATED W ITH TA BLES, ETC., AS FOLLOWS*. The Money Market—Leading features of the New York Banks—Export of Agricultural Products— Commercial Revulsions—Causes of the Scarcity of Money—Loans of the Federal Government— Value of Produce received at New Orleans of Foreign Exports, Imports of Specie, the Amount of Bank Loans, and Specie in the Bank vaults—Specie in the Banks of England, France, New York, New Orleans, South Carolina, and Ohio—A general Statement of the Condition of so many of the Banks as have made Returns, dated near to January 1st, 1848—Boston Bank Dividends for three last years—New York Bank Dividends for four last years—State of Exchanges—Illinois Loan, etc., etc........................................................................................................................................................ 536-543 VOL. X IX .---- MO. V . 30 466 C O N T E N T S O F N O . V ., V O L . X IX, PAGE COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. [For Statistics of Trade and Commerce of New Orleans, see pages 511 to 518 of present number.] Commerce of Honolulu, Oahu, in 1847...................................................................................................... Value of Imports and Exports at Honolulu in 1847.................................................................................... Export, Import, and Consumption of Honolulu from 1843 to 1847........................................................... Arrivals of merchantmen at the port of Honolulu in 1847......................................................................... Whalers at the Ports of Honolulu and Lahaina in 1846-7......................................................................... Virginia Tobacco Statistics from 1843 to 1848, inclusive...............'........................................................... Exports of British Produce and Manufacture from 1845 to 1847 .............................................................. Inspections of Flour at Richmond, Virginia, from 1819 to 1848 ................................................................ Prices of Flour in New York on the first Wednesday in each month for the last twenty-five years.. .. Trade between France and Great Britain..................................................................................................... Coals, Cinders, and Culm exported from England to different countries from 1842 to 1847 .................... Exports of Sugar and Molasses from Cuba from the 1st of January to the end of June in 1847 and 1848 543 544 544 544 545 545 546 546 547 547 548 548 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. Commercial Ordinances of Mauritius and Dependencies—To Repeal and Alter the Colonial Duties on the Exportation of certain goods—Port Charges upon Vessels in the Harbor of Port Louis—For Al tering and Amending the Immigration Law on Spirits—The Colonial Law Regulating the Customs Duties—Relating to Quay Duties and Wharfage Dues—Relating to Foreign Productions imported to Mauritius direct—Tonnage Dues and Duties on Coasting Vessels, etc........................................... 549-554 New Norwegian Tariff of Duties on Imports, etc....................................................................................... 555 Tariff Regulations for California—A Treasury Circular........................................................................... 556 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. To Rio and other Traders and Navigators, a letter from M. F. Maury, of the National Observatory, Washington................................................................................................................................................ 557 J O U R N A L OF M I N I N G A N D M A N U F A C T U R E S . The Establishment of a Cotton Mill in Indiana—The first co-partnership between the Food and Cotton Producing Districts of the United States....................................................................... ........................ . Process of Working a Lake Superior Copper Mine..................................................................................... Sardinian Products of Industry..................................................................................................................... Produce of Gold in Russia—Coal fields in England and W ales................................................................ Mineral Resources of the Far West—Process of Hardening Hides............................................................ Shoe and Boot Manufactory—Iron Manufactory at Poughkeepsie, New York........................................ 558 559 560 561 562 562 J O U R N A L OF B A N K I N G , C U R R E N C Y A N D F I N A N C E . fFor Statistics of Banks of New York, New Orleans, Boston, England, and France, see “ Commercial Chronicle and Review ” in the present number, pages 536 to 543.] Coins and Currency of Norway................................................................................................................... Finances of the United States, embracing the Debt, Loans, Treasury Notes, etc., from 1791 to 1848... Debt of the Spanish Government to England............................................................................................... British Exports o f Coin and Bullion from the United Kingdom for the years 1837 to 1847.................... Coinage e f the British Mints in 1847........................................................................................................... 563 563 564 565 555. RAI LR OAD, CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S . Boston and Maine Railroad, Receipts and Expenditures in 1847................................................................ 566Distances, Rates of Fare for Season and Single Tickets on Boston and Maine Railroad....................... 567 American Ocean Steam Navigation........................................................................................................... 567 French Railroad Traffic.—Noise on Railroads prevented...........................................................................568 Passengers on the Railroads of England and Ireland................................................................................. 568 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. The Unfortunate and the Criminal Creditor................. ......................................................................... 569 A Model Store in Philadelphia..................................................................................................................... 569 Commercial Value of Bones............................................................................................................................. Importance of Punctuality in Business........................................................................................................ 570 T HE BOOK T R A D E . Comprehensive Notices of New Works, or New Editions................................................................. 571-576 H U N T’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. NOV EMBER, 1 848. Art. I.— TnE HISTORY AND PRINCIPLES OF ANCIENT COMMERCE. LECTURE IV.— PART I. THE COMMERCE OF ANCIENT ROME. O R IG IN OF A G R IC U L T U R E — C H A R A C T E R IS T IC S OF AN A G R IC U L T U R A L AND A C O M M E R C IA L S T A T E OF SO C I E T Y - A G R I C U L T U R E OF T H E R O M A N S— IN F L U E N C E OF A G R IC U L T U R E ON C O M M E R C E — W A R S OF T H E R O M A N S— IN F L U E N C E O F W A R U PO N C O M M E R C E — C O N Q U E ST S OF T H E ROM ANS— IN F L U E N C E OF EX T E N D E D E M P IR E U PO N C O M M E R C E . T h e r e is no branch of ancient history with which we are so intimately v acquainted as that of Rome, nor is there any which is more closely asso ciated with the ideas and habits of modern times. The language of Rome enters largely into many of the languages of modern Europe, and it is the language associated with the ideas of our earliest youth. From Rome we have derived several of the principles of our laws, and the knowledge of several branches of literature and of science. Rome, as well as most ancient nations, commenced with a very small territory, and a small population. In tracing the early history of almost every nation, we shall find that it originally consisted of a number of small tribes or clans, wholly independent of each other. The heads-of these tribes were the children or descendants of the chiefs of some illustrious family. When a younger son wished to emigrate, he took with him such of his father’s retainers as were willing to accompany him, and either topk possession of some inhabited district, or dispossessed those who were previously its occupiers. In this way, Rome was founded by Romulus, about 700 years before the Christian era. The people of Rome were rude and uncivilized, possessing little knowledge of the arts of social life, and knowing none of its luxuries. But, though rude, they were not bar barians. They had a fixed place of residence—they understood the rights of private property—they had a settled form of government—and they understood the art of cultivating the earth. They devoted themselves to agriculture; and, in the interval between seed time and harvest, they 468 The History and Principles o f Ancient Commerce: amused themselves by making war with the petty tribes by whom they were surrounded. Though generally successful in their contests, they did not rapidly acquire the dominion they ultimately obtained. At the time of Alexander the Great, the territory of Rome did not extend much beyond the present limits of the Ecclesiastical States. I shall consider Rome in three points of view:— First. As an agricultural tribe. s Secondly. As a warlike nation. Thirdly. As an extended empire. These three points of view will correspond pretty nearly with the three periods of its kingly, republican, and imperial form of government; and will give us the opportunity of tracing the influence of agriculture, war, and extended empire upon the interests of commerce. First. Let us consider the ancient Romans as an agricultural tribe, and trace the influence of agriculture upon commerce. We find that soon after the creation of the world, tillage and pasture were practised. Abel was a keeper of sheep, and Cain was a tiller of the ground. Immediately after the Deluge, Noah planted a vineyard—a circumstance which shows that this art was known to the antediluvian world, and was communicated by Noah to his successors. Egypt and Babylon, founded by his immediate offspring, became remarkable for their agriculture. The tribes which separated from the rest of mankind, and lost their knowledge of the arts of civilized life, neglected agriculture ; but when they became acquainted with settlers from foreign countries, the first art they learned was the art of cultivating the earth. Others became enamored of a shepherd’s life, and devoted themselves to pasturage ; but when the earth became more densely peopled, they were under the necessity of occupying a settled habitation, and of attending to the culti1 vation of the soil. The ancient patriarchs were shepherds, who drove their flocks to wherever they could find pasture and water. A pastoral state is, in some degree, a commercial state, as the shepherds must pur chase those commodities which their own mode of life does hot produce. The ancient Romans were devoted to agriculture, and their most illus trious commanders were sometimes called from the plough. The sena tors commonly resided in the country, and cultivated the ground with their own hands; and the noblest families derived their surnames from culti vating particular kinds of grain. To be a good husbandman was ac counted the highest praise ; and whoever neglected his ground, or culti vated it improperly, was liable to the animadversions of the Censors. At first, no citizen had more ground than he could cultivate himself: Romu lus allotted to each only two acres. After the expulsion of the kings, seven acres were granted to each citizen, and this continued for a long time to be the usual portion assigned to them in the division of conquered lands. An agricultural population, being employed in the open air, necessarily enjoys, in a high degree, strong physical powers. They have strength of body, and usually, strength or firmness of mind— a capacity to endure labor and fatigue. A consciousness of strength produces courage and frankness of behavior. In our own time, recruits for the army, raised in agricultural districts, are always found superior to those raised in towns and cities. An agricultural population, being scattered over a great extent of coun The Commerce o f Ancient Rome. 469 try, have not the same means of intercourse which are to be found in commercial towns. From this circumstance, they have less general in formation, less artificial courtesy of manners, and a less acquaintance with what is called the world. There is, also, usually less suspicion, and a less acquaintance with the luxuries and the vices of mankind ; they are more distinguished for the domestic virtues, and have a less taste for gen eral associations. An agricultural population is necessarily in a state of gradation of rank ; the landlord is superior to the farmer, the farmer is superior to the labor er, and their different ranks are like so many casts, preserved for ages in the same families. Hence, an agricultural population is usually charac terized by a submission to authority, an attachment to ancient families and to ancient customs, and an aversion to change. An agricultural population depends for its success upon the seasons, over which man has no control. From this, arises a consciousness of their dependence upon a superior power. W e usually find that an agri cultural population is attentive to the observances of religion. All these observations were illustrated in the history of the earlier Romans. They were strong, athletic men, possessed of undaunted courage, and they improved their strength and their courage by severe discipline and constant practice. They were remarkable for the simplicity of their man ners. Some of their greatest men came from the plough, to act as tem porary governors of the nation; and when the occasion for their services had ceased, again returned to labor on their farms. They were remark able for the practice of the domestic virtues, for their conjugal fidelity, for their attention to the education of their children, and for the discipline of their households. They were remarkable for their subordination to the constituted authorities. Even that invidious distinction of patrician and plebeian was continued for several centuries. A Roman consul possessed more power during the year he was in office, than any king in modern Europe. Though they sometimes resisted their governors, it was usually for the redress of some practical grievance— not with a view of depriving them of power. They were remarkable for their attention to the worship of the immortal gods. They held their oaths most sacred. Any omen, which could be considered as an indication of the displeasure of a deity, filled them with dismay. Even the gods of the countries they conquered were adopted as objects of their worship, and placed in Rome among the original deities. Now let us trace the influence of agriculture on commerce. An agricultural country may, without manufactures, carry on an exten sive commerce. If the country yields morg food than is necessary for the consumption of the inhabitants, that superabundant portion may be ex ported, in exchange for the manufactured commodities of other nations ; but, as the whole population of such a country cannot be employed in cul tivating the soil, many persons will be idle. This spirit of idleness will affect those who are engaged in productive industry, and hence the soil itself will not be fully cultivated. There will, therefore, be great poverty, unless the unemployed hands emigrate to other countries, where manu factures are carried on, or where there are waste lands to cultivate. Agriculture, also, supplies the materials for establishing manufactures. If a country produces abundance of wool, it may have a woollen manufac 470 The History and Principles o f Ancient Commerce: • - tory; if cattle, it may make articles of leather or of horn ; if timber, it may construct ships and barges ; if it produces corn, it may make flour, beer, and spirits. The raw materials of most of our manufactures are de rived from agriculture. The extension of agriculture has the effect of lowering the wages of those who are employed in manufacture and commerce. Improvements in agriculture increase the supply of food, and hence lower its price. A reduction in the price of food causes a reduction in the price of iabor, and the reduction of wages stimulates manufactures, either by reducing the price of the commodity to the consumers, or by increasing the profit of the manufacturer. In those several ways does agriculture possess an influ ence on commerce. We thus see that commerce promotes agriculture, and agriculture pro motes commerce. We do wrong when we consider the commercial in terests as opposed to the agricultural interests. They both harmonize— they are two wheels of the same machine ; and, although they may seem to move in opposite directions, yet each, in its own way, promotes the public wealth, and any obstruction to the movement of one, would soon retard the motion of the other. Secondly. Let us consider the Romans as a warlike nation, and trace the influence of war upon commerce. The Romans made war their principal concern. By constant disci pline they acquired expertness, and, by almost constant practice, they ac quired experience. The Roman citizens formed a disciplined standing army, while their opponents were generally a mere militia, hastily formed to resist the invader. They were at all times anxious to improve their military skill, and borrowed, even from their enemies, all their improve ments in arms. Their courage in battle was not less conspicuous than their fortitude under defeat. They never made peace when defeated. Their social institutions were friendly to their military aggrandizement. As a Roman consul remained in office but one year, he was anxious to distinguish his consulate by some remarkable event, and nothing could distinguish him so much as a successful war. The prudent maxims of their government were also additional causes'of their success. When they conquered a country they incorporated it with their own. They gave the chief men the privilege of Roman citizens, and suffered the people to govern themselves according to their own laws, reserving to themselves the power of making new regulations, and of inflicting capital* punishments. In making w ar with a distant nation, they always secured first the assistance of some neighboring people. When two nations quar relled, the Romans assisted the weaker nation, and, in cases of civil war, they took the side of the weaker party. The Romans assisted their allies to conquer their opponents ; and, ultimately, both the belligerents became subject to Rome. By a constant adherence to this system, the Romais power became gradually extended. To maintain a martial spirit among the people, a triumph was usually decreed to the successful general. Nothing could be more calculated to captivate the imagination than a Roman triumph. A splendid arch was erected, beneath which the pro cession was to pass; the streets we re strewed with flowers, whose fi'agrance perfumed the air; the citizens thronged to meet with acclamations the returning w arrior; before him were carried the spoils which he h ai f - - The Commerce o f Ancient Rome. 471 taken from the vanquished foe ; then followed the most illustrious cap tives, who had been compelled to submit to the prowess of his arms ; the hero himself, clothed in purple, and crowned with laurel, then followed in an open chariot. Patriotism shouted his praises—beauty saluted him with her sweetest smiles—music poured forth her most melodious sounds—and even religion placed on her altar more costly offerings, and clouds of in cense ascended from her temples. But now let us change the scene, and view the country he has con quered. The fields lie waste for want of laborers; her manhood and her youth have fallen on the field of battle ; her old men, who were placed to defend the walls of her cities, were slain in the assault; her princes and her heroes who have escaped the sword are loaded with chains, and car ried as slaves into a foreign land. The statues and the pictures, and the ornaments of her palaces and her temples, are taken to swell the spoils of the conqueror. The cities are burnt, and now, amid the smouldering ruins, nothing is seen but desolate females, bewailing the loss of those they loved, and half famished children asking why they weep. We wait not here to consider the humanity or the policy of war. Our object is to trace its influence upon commerce. The object of war and of commerce are the same—that is, to obtain possession of what we do not possess. But though the object is the same, the means are different. W ar exclaims— “ See ! the people of yonder country have comforts and luxuries which our country does not produce ; we are stronger than they, let us go and kill them, and take their country for ourselves.” “ N o !” says commerce, “ while their country produces commodities which ours does not, our country produces commodities which theirs does not; let us then take some of the commodities of which we have a greater abundance than we need, and offer them in exchange for those commodities we wish to acquire. By this course we shall avoid the guilt of a quarrel, and the danger of a defeat; we shall obtain an ample supply of all the enjoyments we need; and we shall promote the happiness of other nations as well as our own.” Thus, by means of com merce, we can obtain a large supply of all the productions that are to be found in the whole world as effectually as though we had conquered all its provinces with the sWord, and compelled all its inhabitants to toil for our enjoyment. But mankind have, unfortunately, preferred war to com merce ; and the certain advantages that might have been derived from trade have been sacrificed to the hazardous speculations of war. While, however, we contend that the spirit of war is opposed to the spirit of commerce, we must not be understood to mean that commercial nations are on that account the less capable of carrying on war. Their indisposition to war arises not from want of courage, but from a peaceable disposition and a feeling of justice. They are not led away by a love o^' glory or a desire for revenge. They take a business-like view of the question ; they examine the debtor and the creditor side of the account, and calculate beforehand what they shall gain by fighting. But, when once compelled to draw the sword, commercial nations are foes not to be despised. Look at ancient Tyre, that for thirteen years resisted the power of Babylon, led on by Nebuchadnezzar; at new Tyre— a town built on a rock—that for seven months arrested the progress of Alexander the G reat; at Carthage, that for centuries contended with the armies of mar tial Rome ; and come to modern history, and trace the wars of Venice I 472 The History and Principles o f Ancient Commerce : and Genoa, of Holland, and of England, and tell me if commercial na tions have shown themselves deficient in that valor and enterprize which are the foundations of successful war. It is remarkable that the com mercial city of Corinth supplied excellent, military commanders, insomuch that the other states of Greece preferred Corinthian generals to native of their own states. May we not infer from this that the commercial virtues of foresight, calculation, diligence, arrangement, and perseverance, united to a knowledge of military tactics, laid the foundation of their success ? But though commercial nations have been sometimes compelled to en gage in war, and have generally waged it successfully, yet war is injuri ous to commerce. W ar injures commerce by consuming, unproductively, a portion of the produce of the land and labor of the community. 'That capital which is employed in providing the material for war, might be employed in pro moting trade and commerce. The labor and capital which are employed in constructing fortifications, might be employed in building manufactories, or warehouses, or harbors, or bridges, or commodious houses for the peo ple to inhabit. What is consumed in cannons and muskets might be em ployed in making railroads ; the food and clothing which are given to soldiers might be given to husbandmen, or to manufacturers ; and those men who are employed every day at drill, or in fight, might be employed in cultivating the soil, or in the production of valuable articles, or in the management of ships. A nation resembles an individual. If I have 600 men at work on my land, I have a profit on the labor of 600 m en; but if I am obliged to employ 200 of these men as soldiers to defend the remain- ing 400, then I have a profit only on the labor of 400 men, and out of that profit I must pay the wages of the 200, whose labor is wholly unproduc tive. In this way, war necessarily retards the accumulation of national capital. W ar is also injurious to commerce by rendering the people less able to purchase foreign commodities. As a certain quantity of national capital is abstracted to carry on the war, less remains in the hands of the people, and, consequently, their means of enjoyment are diminished. A man who has to pay an increased amount of taxes has less money to ex pend in food and clothing for his family; and there is consequently a less demand for the productions of trade. W ar is also injurious to commerce. by the obstructions given to the transport of commercial commodities. Nations who are at war cease to trade with each other; hence there is a loss of all the advantages they might acquire by their trade. The trade with neutral nations is also ob structed. The ships must be convoyed—the rate of insurance is in creased—the price of the commodity is raised to the consumers to meet these itjcreased charges—the increased price diminishes the consumption, and a less quantity is produced. On the other hand, peace is friendly to trade. The sailors who were on board ships of war, are now on board merchant ships ; the soldiers are employed at the plough, or at the loom ; the capital employed in providing material of war is employed in trade and commerce; taxes upon indus try are diminished ; and, above all, the mental power and energy which was employed in devising means of destruction, are now engaged in cul tivating the arts and sciences. How much more useful to the communi ty are those naval officers employed in inventing life-boats, constructing new lamps for light-houses, or in attempting to discover the North Pole, The Commerce o f Ancient Rome. 478 than though they had been called to expend the blood and treasure of the country in even the most honorable or the most successful war? Thirdly. Let us consider Rome as an extended empire, and take a view of the influence of extended empire upon the interests of com merce. The conquests of the Romans, however achieved, were ultimately bene ficial to the nations they conquered. The nations whom they conquered they civilized; they introduced the arts and sciences among the people; they established roads and constructed bridges ; they built cities and aque ducts in all the conquered countries; they extended and improved the cul tivation of the soil. This they would do for their own advantage, as the tax imposed on a conquered country xvas usually one-tenth, or sometimes one-twentieth, of the produce. One great advantage of the Roman con quest was the diminution of war. Previous to their conquest, Greece, Italy, Spain, Gaul, and Britain—the most civilized and the most barba rous nations— were each divided into a number of small independent states, which were perpetually at war with each other; but, when all these states were brought under the Roman power, their domestic and international contests were necessarily at an end. Though Rome was a despotic, she was not a tyrannical mistress. She delivered the people of Asia from the tyranny of their monarchs, and the people of the West from that of the Druids. Sometimes independent nations petitioned to be placed under the Roman government. The mildness of the Roman authority is obvious from the very few insurrections that occurred among the con quered countries; except those in Spain and Britain, fomented by the Druids, there were none deserving of attention. The Roman army con sisted of fewer than half a million of men, and these were employed on the frontiers, to defend the empire against the incursions of barbarians; and, when the Roman empire fell, it fell not by an insurrection from within, but by a power from without. So firmly was it fixed in the affec tions and the habits of the people, that even the vices ana follies of the emperors could not destroy its greatness, until the barbarian came and plucked it up by the roots. The Romans kept possession of Britain, 366 y ears; of Spain, 785 years; of Gaul, 425 years. The length of time the Romans kept pos session of these countries shows that the people were happy under their government. It is the opinion of some writers that Europe was more populous, and better cultivated, in the time of the Romans, than it is at the present day. In this comparison, however, we must leave out Germany and all the northern nations, as these were never subdued by the Roman arms ; but Italy is said to have had 1,197 cities; Gaul, 1,200; Spain, 360; Africa, 300 ; Asia, 500 ; and the cities of Antioch and Alexandria were almost rivals of Rome. In the time of Augustus Caesar the boundaries of the empire were, on the west, the Atlantic O cean; on the north, the Rhine and the Danube; on the east, the Euphrates; and on the south, the deserts of Arabia and Africa. To these were afterwards added the conquests of Britain and Dacia. Trajan subsequently conquered the Parthians ; but the conquests were relinquished by his successor, Hadrian. Thus, the Roman empire included, in ‘Europe, Britain, Spain, Gaul comprising Belgium, France, part of Germany and Switzerland, Italy, Greece, and the islands in the 474 The History and Principles o f Ancient Commerce: Mediterranean Sea ; in Asia, it included all Asia Minor, Phoenicia, Pales tine, and S y ria; in Africa, it included Egypt, and all the coast from Egypt to the Straits of Cadiz—a greater extent of country than was ever before included under one government, being about 3,000 miles long and 2,000 miles broad. Let us now trace the efleets of this extended empire upon commerce :— The extended empire of Rome was beneficial to commerce by increas ing the demand for luxuries. In an extended empire the standard of wealth is higher, and there is a greater number of wealthy men. We read, that among the Romans there were men whose wealth far surpassed that of private individuals in mod ern times. The possession of wealth furnished the means of obtaining those enjoyments which are usually distinguished by the name of luxuries. In the early periods of the Roman history, Italy produced nothing that could be desired by other nations. Agriculture furnished the Romans with all the necessaries of life, and they had no taste for its luxuries. But, after they became wealthy by conquest, they became desirous of the com forts which wealth can supply. Their houses, their dress, their food, their furniture, and their equipage, were all of a more costly kind. Italy was converted into gardens, so that even corn, the necessary of life, was imported from the provinces. The Romans purchased these commodities, not by giving agricultural or manufactured produce in return, as was the case with Carthage, but with the money obtained from the provinces themselves. The revenues of the republic were spent in Rome. The wealthy men in Rome had extensive estates in the provinces. The money sent to Rome a^ tribute, or as rent, was returned to the provinces as the purchase of their produce. Rome was supplied with corn chiefly from Sicily and E gypt; from the barbarians of the north, she obtained am ber; from Malta, she obtained fine cloths; from the East Indies, she obtained silks, and spices, and precious stones ; from her various provinces, she ob tained the produce of their mines, their soil, their climate, or their industry. Thus, the trade with Rome was altogether a trade of imports. She re ceived everything; she exported nothing— nothing but money, which she obtained at first from the provinces themselves. A large portion of the imports of Rome consisted, probably, of raw produce, for all the great men had large establishments of slaves, who understood the art of manufac turing most of the articles necessary for ordinary use. The more elegant and costly articles, for the use of the wealthy, were imported from those provincial towns that were distinguished for these productions. W e shall confine our details of Roman luxury to that of the table. The luxury of the table commenced about the period of the battle of Actium, and continued till the reign of Galba. Their delicacies consisted of peacocks, cranes of Malta, nightingales, venison, and wild and tame fowls; they were also fond of fish. The reigning taste was for a profu sion of provisions ; whole wild boars were served up, filled with various small animals and birds of different kinds. This dish was called the Tro jan horse, in allusion to the horse filled w'ith soldiers. Fowls and game of all sorts were served up in pyramids, piled up in dishes as broad as moderate tables. Mark Anthony provided eight boars for twelve guests. Caligula served up to his guests pearls of great value, dissolved in vinegar. Lucullus had a particular name for each apartment, and a certain scale of expense attached to each. Cicero and Pompey agreed to take supper The Commerce o f Ancient Rome. 475 with him, provided he would not order his servants to prepare anything extraordinary. He directed the servants to prepare the supper in the room Apollo. His friends were surprised at the magnificence of the en tertainment. He then informed them, that when he mentioned the name of the room, his servants knew the scale of expense. Whenever he sup ped in the room of Apollo, the supper always cost £1,250. He was equally sumptuous in his dress.' A Roman Praetor, who was to give games to the public, requesting to borrow one hundred purple robes for the actors, Lucullus replied, that he could lend him two hundred if he wanted them. The Roman furniture in their houses corresponded with their profuseness in other respects. Pliny states, that in his time more money was often given for a table, than the amount of all the treasures found in Carthage when ft was conquered by the Romans. The extended empire of Rome was also beneficial to commerce, by making her the centre of the trade of some of her colonies. Ail capital cities acquire a traffic of this kind. There is generally a facility of communication between the capital and the provinces, while the direct communication between province and province may be more difficult. In this case each province will send its productions to the cap ital, which will become the general market for the productions of ail ihe provinces. The capital, too, being the place of general resort, a greater number of purchasers are there likely to be found. Thus, in London, you may obtain the choicest production of Belfast, Leeds, Manchester, Birmingham, Sheffield, and Norwich. Thus, at Athens, you might have obtained the products of all the states of Greece. And thus, in ancient Rome, all the articles of luxury that were produced in any part of her ex tended empire, might be obtained of the choicest quality and in the greatest abundance. Although the city of Rome produced nothing to give in exchange for her imports, yet she must thus have had considerable traffic from being the centre of communication between her several provinces. The inhab itants of Gaul or Spain would purchase in Rome the produce of Greece or Egypt, or of India, while the inhabitants of Greece, of Asia, and of Egypt, would buy in Rome the productions of the western provinces. As there was a direct communication between each province and Rome, the inhabitants of the different provinces would find it more convenient to ex change their superabundant productions through the intervention of Ro man merchants, than to trade direct with each other. Every large city which is situated between two districts which yield different productions, has a trade of this kind ; and it is precisely the kind of trade which is carried on by every seaport town. Rome was not a seaport; yet, as she was the centre of attraction and of communication of all her provinces, she became their general market, and thus acquired a trade somewhat similar to that of Tyre and Alexandria. The difference was, that Rome was not a seaport, and did not herself produce for exportation any kind of manufactures. The extended empire of Rome was further useful to commerce by fa cilitating the direct trade between those countries which were under her government. Every country possesses some physical advantages, in consequence of which the outlay of labor and capital will produce a larger quantity of particular commodities than could be produced in other countries. The 476 The History and Principles o f Ancient Commerce. climate of one country is friendly to the production of silk and wine ; an other yields corn and cattle; a third has mines of coal, and copper, and iron ; another has extensive forests of timber. Now, it is for the general interests that each country should produce those commodities for which it has a natural advantage, and exchange it for the superabundant produc tions of other countries. If the inhabitants of any country say, “ We will have no trade— we will produce all these commodities from our own soil,” it will be found that those people will produce very badly some commo dities, which they might otherwise have had in perfection, and will have but a scanty supply of some comforts, which they might otherwise have had in abundance ; while, at the same time, it will have no market for its own surplus productions. When each country has been an independent state, conduct like this has, more or less, been often adopted with reference to particular commo dities, both in ancient and in modern times. Sometimes nations have prohibited the importation of the productions of other countries, in order to encourage the growth of similar productions at home. Or they have laid on a certain duty or tax. in order to enable the home production to come into competition with the foreign. On the other hand, nations have sometimes prohibited the exportation of commodities, lest enough should not remain for home consumption, or lest other nations should obtain some advantage from their possession. Latterly, nations have been more dis posed to lay prohibitions on imports than on exports. _But when these rival countries become united under one government, and form one nation, such restrictions do not exist. What was formerly a foreign trade, now becomes a domestic trade. Each nation employs its capital and labor in the production of those commodities which its physical or acquired advantages enable it to produce with the least cost, and in the greatest perfection ; and a free interchange takes place be tween them, uninterrupted by war, or national jealousy, or fiscal regula tions. It is clearly not for the interests of commerce that, the family of mankind should be subdivided into a great number of small independent states. It is the interest of commerce that small nations or states should unite and form large ones. If all Germany formed one kingdom, there would be more trade between the respective divisions. If all Italy formed one state, the internal trade would be increased ; and if France and Italy, and Spain and Portugal and England, vvere united under one government, as they were in the days of the Romans, the commerce between these countries would be unrestricted, and, consequently, more extensive. E x tended empire, then, in these various w'ays, is friendly to commerce. The Rev. J oseph P. T hompson relates the following anecdote in his series of Lectures to Young Men, delivered in the Broadway Tabernacle, and recently published by Leavitt, Trow, & C o .:— “ The late President of the late United States Bank once dismissed a , private clerk, because the latter refused to write for him on the Sabbath. The young man, wdth a mother dependent on his own exertions, was thus thrown out of employment by what some would call an over-nice scruple of conscience. But a few days after, when the President was requested to nominate a cashier for another bank, he recommended this very individ ual, mentioning the incident as a sufficient testimony to his trust-worthiness. ‘ You can trust him,’ said he, ‘ for he wouldn’t work for me on Sunday.’ ” The Agriculture o f the United States. 477 Art. II.— T H E A G R I C U L T U R E OF T HE U N I T E D S T A T E S . “ Omnium rerum ex quibus aliquid acquiritur, nihil est agricultura melius nihil uberius, nihil dulcius, nihil homine libero dignius.” —C ic e r o , dc Officiis, 1-42. A g r i c u l t u r e may with justice be placed at the head of the arts, and it certainly has the advantage of all others, as well with regard to its an tiquity as utility. It was in altogether different esteem among the an cients compared to what it is with us; which is evident from the multi tude and quality of the writers upon that subject. The revenues and profits which arise from the culture of lands is neither the sole nor the greatest advantage accruing from it. All the authors who have written upon rural life have always spoken of it with the highest praises, as of a wise and happy state, which inclined a man to justice, temperance, sobri ety, sincerity, and, in a word, to every virtue; which, in a manner, shel ters him from all passions, by keeping him within the limits of his duty, and of a daily employment which leaves him little leisure for vices. Lux ury, avarice, injustice, violence, and ambition, the almost inseparable companions of riches, take up their ordinary residence in great cities, which supply them with the means and occasions : the hard and laborious life of the country does not admit of these vices. It is the great advan tage of agriculture, to be more strictly united with religion, and also moral virtue, than an)' other a rt; which made Cicero say, that the country life came nearest to that of the wise man—that is, it was a kind of practical philosophy. The United States of America are comprised within the parallels of 10° E. and 48° W. of the meridian of Washington, extending on the Atlantic coast from 25°, and on the Pacific coast from 32° to 49° of North latitude, and covering an area of 3,314,665 square miles, be ing larger than the entire continent of Europe. And in surveying the agricultural productions of the Union, we are not only struck with their abundance, but with their great variety and value. Its ter ritorial domain extends from the frigid regions of the North to the genial climate of the tropics, affording almost every variety of tempera ture, and every kind of grain and vegetable. In the North, we have rich and abundant pasturage, giving forth the valuable products of the flock and dairy; in the middle and western regions of the Union, corn in all its varieties is produced in superabundant quantities; and in the South, rice, cotton, and sugar grow luxuriantly; and nearly all in sufficient quan tities to supply our domestic consumption, and furnish large supplies for exportation, thus furnishing nearly all the value as well as bulk of our foreign commerce. When contemplating the extent and value of its pro ducts, the number of persons engaged, and the capital employed, the agri culturist may well believe that agriculture is the great transcendent interest of the Union, upon which all other interests are dependent. And he has equal reason to console himself with the honorable charac ter and exalted dignity of the pursuit in which he is engaged. No occu pation offers a greater field for experiment and for the application of sci ence, directed by sound judgment. Experience has proved that every grain, vegetable, and fruit, is susceptible of improvement by scientific cultivation. Science and skill have converted the potato from a half The Agriculture o f the United States. 478 poisonous root to a valuable article of human food. They have wrought the same magic transformation upon the apple, peach, and many other fruits and vegetables. Science investigates the nature of soils and ma nures, and developes the elements of plants, thus pointing out the means by which 'soil, manure, and plant may be adapted to each other, and more abundantly reward the labor and skill of the husbandman. And to crown all, genius stoops from its lofty flight to lessen the burden of his toil and mitigate the severity of his labor, by conferring upon him useful implements and valuable machines. Truly may agriculture be called the mother of the arts, the most honorable and the most prolific of good to the world, to which all other arts pay grateful homage, and with which science itself seeks honorable association. May agriculture ever be cherished by the American citizen as the interest of his country greatest in honor, dignity, and importance, and constituting the very foundation of its independence, wealth, and power. The value of the products of labor and capital in the United States for 1847 was $2,013,779,975,* divided as follows :— Agricultural products....................................................................................... Products of Orchards...................................................................................... “ Gardens................................................... “ Nurseries..................................................................................... Live stock and its products....................................................... .................... Products of the Forest.................................................................................... “ “ Fisheries................................................................................ Profitd of capital employed in commerce, trade, and internal transporta tion, $390,972,423—at 6 per cent........................................................... Products of Manufactures............................................................................... “ Mines........................................................................................... Profits of capital of Insurance Companies.................................................. “ “ Banks ($208,216,000) and of all other sums loaned at interest................................................................... Rent of houses and lands............................................................................... Profits of professions........................................................................................ $838,163,928 8,853,422 45,000,000 724,111 252,240,779 59,099,628 17,069,262 23,458,345 550,000,000 74,170,500 20,000,000 25,000,000 50,000,000 50,000,000 Total products of labor and capital................................................... $2,013,779,975 The exports of articles of the growth and manufacture of the United States for the year ending .Tune 30th, 1847, were as follows:— The Sea................................ “ Forest........ ................... Agriculture........................... Vegetable food...................... Tobacco................................. Cotton.................................... Wool...................................... All other agricult, products. $3,468,033 5,996,073 11,113,074 57,070,356 7,242,086 53,415,848 89,460 177,493 Manufactures....................... Lead...................................... Articles not enumerated.... Government stores to the ar my from New York........ $9,305,000 124,981 2,308,260 326,800 Total exports for 1847, $150,637,464 The amount of registered tonnage to June 30th, 1847, was.................. “ enrolled “ “ “ .................. 1,231,312 92-95 1,597,732 80-95 Total tonnage................................................................................... 2,839,045 72-95 The number of vessels built in 1847 was 1,598, measuring 243,732 67-95 tons. The amount of capital invested in manufactures in the United States at the present time is estimated to be $326,726,500. * For the facts adduced in this article, the writer is indebted to the elaborate report of that indefatigable public officer, E dmund B urke, Esq., Commissioner of Patents. The Agriculture o f the United States. 479 \ We shall, in the course of the present article, adduce some facts and offer some remarks in relation to the different articles of the growth of the United States. W h e a t . The States of New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Vir ginia, on the Atlantic border, together with the North-western and Western States reaching down to Tennessee, are properly the wheat country of the Union. It is very doubtful if more than one-tenth of the wheat crop of the first four named States can be spared for exportation; while, in the Western States, probably one-fifth might be thus appropriated. In Ohio, as indeed in nearly all the wheat region, especially that of the West, there were complaints of the presence of the fly in the autumn of 1846. The winter in the early part of the season was open, and as the ground was moist and there were frequent alternate freezing and thawing, great apprehensions were expressed that the crop would suffer severely by being winter-killed. These fears proved to have been in a considerable degree well founded; and but for the fact that there had been a much larger breadth sown, the probability is that the amount, compared with the crop of 1845, might have been lessened, and materially so. The crop of 1846, however, having been large, and the prospect ofdemand most favor able, it is believed that the seeding for 1847 was very much increased. The gradual introduction, also, of machinery for lessening labor on a large scale, doubtless exerted a partial influence likewise in this respect. Al though the crop had suffered severely in some parts, but taking the whole State, it was believed that there was an average crop. The large crop of the previous year, the nearness to the market on the sea-board, and the increased demand for breadstuff's, led to a greater cul tivation of wheat in the States of New York and Pennsylvania during the year 1847. It appears, from the best information which could be ob tained, that the yield per acre in 1847 was at least an average one. In some parts complaint was made of the fly, and winter-killing was like wise supposed to have reduced the amount per acre one-fourth or onehalf, and the average number of bushels was set in these cases at ten or as low as seven, while in others it is estimated as having yielded well. In western New York, the loss by fly and winter-killing was estimated at about 20 per cent. In the eastern part of the State, the crop wras better. The general aspect of the wheat crop of Pennsylvania, in the earlier part of the season, corresponded to that of many other States, and does not seem to have been promising. As the harvest approached, however, the accounts were more favorable. The average number of bushels per acre varies, as given, from eight, ten, to eighteen bushels. Virginia is likewise a large wheat growing State, and the prospects were early described with the apprehension of a short crop. In the western part of the State, bordering on Ohio, and in those sections which were contiguous to Maryland and Pennsylvania, it appeared much as the accounts from those States described it. In the interior, and the south eastern counties, it yielded better. The average number of bushels to the acre did not seem to be as great as in New York and the Western States. It was given as varying from four, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, twelve, up to fifteen bushels per acre ; probably the general average will not hold higher than eight to ten bushels throughout the State. The proportion of the crop, it would appear from the United States census of 1840, 480 The Agriculture o f the United States. is about equal between the eastern and western districts, though the western raises somewhat the larger amount. In Maryland and the Southern States there was a considerable increase upon the crop of 1845. In the South-western States of Mississippi, Tennessee, Kentucky, and Arkansas, judging from the accounts given of the wheat crop, the yield was better than usual, and it has been estimated accordingly. The wheat crop of Indiana presented much the'same aspect as did that of the adjoining States Ohio and Michigan at the early part of the sea son. Complaints were frequent of winter-killing, and apprehensions enter tained lest the damage should prove more serious than it afterwards did. The average product per acre also varies from seven and a half, ten, twelve, sixteen, to twenty and twenty-five bushels per acre. The more common average would appear to be from ten up to twenty bushels per acre. Making due allowance for the conflicting estimates, we believe that the crop of 1847 may be estimated at an advance of about 15 per cent upon that of 1845. In Illinois, although the winter wheat had failed badly, yet the spring wheat went far to supply the deficiency. In August, however, the report was more favorable ; for the deficiency in quantity was made up by the fine quality, as the heads proved remarkably long and the berry plump. Taken as a whole, there was a slight advance on the crop of 1845, though it was not equal to 1846. , Michigan is considered to possess great advantages as an agricultural State. The climate js a favorable one, as the extremes of temperature between winter and summer are not so great as in many of the States further east, of the same latitude. This is attributed to the large bodies of water, which modify the range of the thermometer. The. winter lasts from three to four months, during which period the ground is mostly covered with snow to the depth of one or two feet. The ground is fit for the plough about the 20th of March, and often much earlier. About har vest, in July, there is a period of several weeks during which rain scarcely ever falls; a great advantage to the wheat-grower, as he is thus enabled to gather his crop with less labor, and free from rust. The soil is also thought to possess some peculiarities which add to its fitness ; its extreme depth—the deposit, in some instances, being one hundred feet—and loose, gravelly texture, allows of copious absorption, retention, and percolation of rain-water, thus providing for abundance of springs, and permitting a wide range for the roots of plants. It becomes also easy of tillage, and is less susceptible of drought. As lime is a constituent part, and there is a good proportion of the salts required, it is again well adapted to the cul ture of wheat. The timbered regions especially are easily cleared, and become very productive, yielding from twenty to forty bushels per acre. The progress of the wheat crop of Michigan, where this crop is becoming more and more a staple, is encouraging. The same apprehensions to which we have referred in the account of other States adjoining, existed as to winter-killing; but as the season advanced, these forebodings were gradually dissipated. The average yield per acre is estimated to have been at least twenty bushels. The crops of Iowa and Wisconsin, too, which are now coming much more into competition with some of the adjoining Stales, proved unusually The Agriculture o f the United States. 481 good. It is thought that the quantity raised iu 1847 was two or three times as much as in 1845. It is deemed unnecessary to go further into detail in reference to the wheat crop of particular States. Taken as a whole, the aggregate crop of wheat in the United States for 1847 was probably not as large as that of 1846, better than that of 1844, and not varying very greatly from that of 1845. The entire product of the United States for 1847 was estimated at 114,245,500 bushels. Many interesting particulars have been collected during the past year relating to the varieties of wheat in use in the United States, as well as the uncommon growth of individual specimens. The Mediterranean wheat, which was highly recommended several years since, still holds its place, to a great degree, in the estimation of its cultivators. Numerous instances have occurred in different States and sections of the Union, in which it is mentioned with high commendation, and its freedom from rust and other evils which more commonly attend upon other varieties of wheat asserted. One account in Maryland speaks of an extraordinary crop. The mode of cultivation was as follows. The ground the previous season was devoted to oats, and almost as soon as these were taken off, the manure was carried on, the stubble broken up and well harrowed. It was then left till the 25th of August, at which time it was sown, at the rate of two bushels of seed per acre, then ploughed pretty deep, then a large harrow was passed over i t ; the first growth is stated to have been de stroyed by the fly, but by having an early start, it came out from the root wonderfully, some roots bearing fifty-four or fifty-five stalks. The product of a single grain, numbering fifty-two stalks, in one instance was counted, and found to be one thousand three hundred and seven grains; another gave fifty-eight stalks, yielding one thousand five hundred grains. An other account, alluding to the Mediterranean wheat, states that it is proof against the fly, and that its quality, which is sometimes the subject of com plaint, as inferior to many other kinds, depends greatly on the nature of the soil and time of harvesting. The Etrurian, Zimmerman, and Red May, are likewise noticed with approbation, as well as, in the northern sections of the country, the Black Sea and other varieties. Some Oregon wheat, distributed, with other kinds, from the Patent Office, Was highly approved. From one small parcel of a kind thus sent out, a variety has been found, bearing the name of “ Woodfin red straw,” after the name of its successful cultivator. In addition to the examples already given of the great productiveness of wheat, the following selection, from numerous others, may be deemed interesting :— Robert W . Baylor, of Virginia, alluding to the Oregon wheat distributed from the Patent Office, states that a gentleman from Maryland procured a small quantity, and after he had sown it a few times, raised enough to sow four and a quarter acres of ground, from which, in 1845, he reaped two hundred and eleven bushels, being over fifty bushels to the acre. A writer in one of our agricultural journals states, that of a species of wheat which he terms “ Hardware wheat,” the product obtained from a single grain, which had thirty-seven heads, was two thousand eight hun dred and twelve grains, being an average of seventy-six grains to a head. In Missouri, the product of a single grain is stated to have been seventy 31 VOL. X IX .---- N O. V. 482 The Agriculture o f the United States. stalks, which yielded four thousand grains ; this would require but one peck of seed per acre. There is one more consideration which deserves some attention in relation to the wheat crop. The bushel of wheat weighs less some years than others, and the difference amounts to two, three, or even four pounds. Though this may seem of comparatively little consequence for a few bush els, yet for the aggregate of the wheat crop of the United States, or for a State or even a county, it makes a great difference. Suppose, for in stance, that, for one year, the crop of the United States should amount to 110.000. 000 bushels, and weigh but fifty-nine pounds per bushel, and in another the quantity should be but 108,000,000 bushels, and yet weigh sixty-two pounds per bushel; the last crop, though less in quantity by two millions of bushels, would exceed the former in weight by 206,000,000 of pounds. But this is not the whole state of the case. It is stated, upon good authority, that a bushel of wheat weighing fifty-six pounds yields but forty-six and three-quarter pounds, whilst one weighing sixty-two pounds yields fifty-three and a half pounds. On this supposition a still further allowance must be made, enhancing considerably the value of the quantity above stated. Were we to estimate the product for one year at 110.000. 000 bushels, weighing only fifty-six pounds, and that of another 108.000. 000 bushels, weighing sixty-two pounds, then the difference in favor of the latter, though the least in quantity, would amount to 536.000. 000 pounds in weight, or more than one and a quarter millions of barrels of flour. B a r l e y . From the best information which can be obtained, it is be lieved that the crop of -barley this year was better than in some former years. So little notice, however, is taken of it, on account of its small amount, in comparison with many others far more important, that it is diffi cult to ascertain its progress. It is raised in small patches, instead of covering hundreds of acres in close neighborhood. Its use is mainly for malt purposes, and the claims of temperance seem to have contributed very much to lessen the whole crop. In the State of New York, which furnishes ihre'e-fifths of the whole of this crop, there seems to have been a falling off in some instances, yet in general the reports were favorable, and compared with the crop of 1845, it was thought to have been 20 per cent better. In the New Eng land States, also, there was a slight increase, whilst in Pennsylvania the reports indicated that less attention was paid to it than formerly, and prob ably the crop of 1847 was a little less than that of 1845. In Ohio it was, as it would appear, better than in 1846, and therefore an advance in 1845. It is thought that, in some of the States, attention is turned more to bar ley, not so much for the direct product of the seed, as for the purpose of fodder, and that this may likewise inadvertently cause an increase in the whole amounts. It may be noticed that, in some cases where the wheat did not do well, barley is reported as quite successful, and has given a slight addition on the whole to the aggregate crops. After the best examination which can be given to the subject, it is believed that there was an increase on the whole crop of about 10 per cent at least. The whole product of the United States for 1847 was estimated at 5,649,950 bushels. O at s . It is believed that more land than usual was devoted in 1847 to this crop. It was not sown, however, exclusively for seed, and in some The Agriculture o f the United States. 483 of the reports respecting it, the estimate was made in tons of hay derived from it. This was the case especially with reference to the South-western States, where, however, comparatively little attention is paid to it. As a general thing, the crop was not considered as good for the year compara tively in the Northern and Eastern States, as in the Southern and Western. The average amount per acre in the Northern States is put down as vary ing from thirty up to fifty, and sometimes one hundred bushels. In the Northern, Middle, and Southern States, it did not exceed ten bushels, and about the same in the South-western. In the Western and North-western again, about twenty-five, thirty, forty, and even up to fifty bushels per acre was produced. The aggregate average, throughout the Union, was about thirty bushels per acre. The crop of oats in the State of New York, taken per acre, was probably not as good as in 1845 ; but as a whole, the two past years have exhibited an increase in the amount raised. In the New England States, as it is generally a favorite crop, it seems to have had its usual attention, with a slight increase of area devoted to it, and on the whole to have gained on the crop of 1845. In Pennsylvania, there was a considerable decrease upon the crop of 1845. Virginia raised a considerable crop of oats, and upon the whole, the crop of 1847 indicated a very considerable increase. In some portions of the State, towards the south-eastern sec tion, there was a decrease, but in the interior and western parts it was much more successful. It will be recollected that the crop of 1845 was a poor one ; and it would appear that the crop of 1847, in those places where it proved most successful, was double of the former one. The increase for the whole State, however, cannot be estimated higher than one-quarter more. Proceeding south, although the quantities raised are not large compared with many other crops, yet, owing to the better season, they were considerably increased. The crops of Tennessee and Kentucky, we should judge, were good. The increase was estimated as high as 20 per cent. In some parts of Ohio the crop was estimated at double the crop of 1845, and even larger. As a general estimate, it is believed to have reached as high as 15 to 20 per cent. Similar is the report respect ing Indiana and Illinois. There was a far larger crop of oats raised in 1847 than in 1845 in parts of these States. It is thought, that in these and all the North-western States, the increase in the crop of oats has been steady for a number of years. Considerable attention is paid to the rais ing of oats in Wisconsin and Iowa, as well as Michigan. The entire crop of oats produced in the United States for 1847 was estimated at 167,867,000 bushels. R y e . This likewise is one of those crops which are raised in small quantities, and the greater portion of which is confined to a few States. It is likewise a product which, since its use for distillation has been very much abridged, does not seem to be in much demand. This fact has contributed to lessen its proportionate increase.. It is sometimes, how ever, on account of being the hardier grain, resorted to as a substitute for w heat; the spring variety especially is employed for this purpose, in case apprehension is entertained lest the wheat crop should prove too small. In Pennsylvania, the reports relative to this crop were favorable. The average yield was about fifteen bushels on the whole aggregate, though, in some instances, twenty-five or more were mentioned. In the State of New York, we should judge the average per acre may have been larger, 484 The Agriculture o f the United States. but in many sections of this State little or none is raised. The same is the case with the New England States, where, however, it is oftener used as a breadstuff. In Connecticut, the amount produced, compared with wheat and the other grains, is large, and yielded an increase upon the crop of 1845. In Maine, it suffered from having been winter-killed in the more northern parts of the State. In New Jersey, it partook much of the result of the States adjoining. Virginia raises a small proportion ate crop of rye as compared with wheat, and two-thirds of the whole amount produced in that State is in the western district. In the eastern section of the State, for some years past, the rye crop has failed, and thus but little has been sown. Taking the whole aggregate product of the State, it was estimated to have been better than in the year 1845. In Kentucky and Ohio, and the other Western States, though in some in stances it is thought to have decreased, yet, on the whole, there was prob ably a small gain. In Indiana, the rye crop of a few counties is consid ered to have been twice as great as in 1845. The general average per acre at the W est would seem to be about fifteen bushels. The growth of rye throughout the United States in 1847 was 29,222,700 bushels. B u c k w h e a t . In those States where buckwheat is most raised, the failure of the wheat crop in some instances led the farmer to resort to this grain to supply the deficiency. In consequence of this, there was more raised than there otherwise would have been. In the two States of New York and Pennsylvania, where more than one-half of the whole buckwheat crop is produced, this was especially the case. In both of these States it is believed that, in 1847, there was a considerable advance upon the crop of 1845. The average amount per acre was variously esti mated at from fifteen to twenty-five bushels. The quality was likewise good, and, in this respect, it was superior to former crops. In New Eng land there is somewhat more attention directed to the cultivation of buck wheat than formerly, and, with few exceptions, it would seem to have been quite successful. In some instances, in Ohio and Indiana, the gain is represented as very large, two or three times as much as the usual crop, and often from 25 to 50 per cent. The reason assigned is the as pect of the wheat crop early in the season. The number of bushels per acre is variously stated from twenty.five and thirty, up to fifty. Taking the aggregate in all the States, it is thought that the increase on the crop since 1845 has been about 15 per cent. There is besides, no doubt, con siderable buckwheat sown which is never harvested, but turned in upon the land to serve as manure, or top-dressing to other crops. Many farm ers find their advantage in this application of its growth. Its use as a breadstuff is confined principally to the cakes which are made of it. The growth of the United States for 1847 was estimated at 11,673,500 bushels. M a iz e , or I n d ia n C oen . The amount raised in 1847 is believed to be unexampled in the history of this product in the United States. The in creasing demand for it, together with the anticipated loss on the wheat crop, induced the planting of a much larger breadth of land. Though the cold and backward spring rendered the planting season a week or two later, yet the months of June, July, and August were most favorable to the progress of its growth, and all will recollect how, in almost every part The Agriculture o f the United States. 485 of our widely extended country, the information which was circulated respecting the corn crop, spoke of its prospect of an abundant yield. That prospect was fully realized. Even the frosts of September held off] in most cases, till the grain had obtained its maturity, and thus was out of the reach of danger. New England raises a fair proportion of corn, as compared with other products of the earth. Probably nearly the whole of it is consumed within her own borders. The varieties which are most favorable for the north, ern climate of these States, are the yellow, as distinguished from the southern white kinds. They contain more oil and gluten, but less fari naceous properties than the latter. The information from Maine represented the increase of this crop for 1847, over that of 1845, to have generally been from 25 to 50 per cent, and in the northern county of Piscataquis it was placed as high as double. In New Hampshire, where a similar increase of a quarter at least was admitted, the prospect of new railroads was also supposed to have exerted considerable influence in some parts of the State. The increase of labor ers to be sustained while the works were going on, and the additional facilities of markets furnished when completed, are thought to be the re sult of these improvements, and thus their action on the increase of this crop may be accounted for. In the other States of New England, also, the advance on the crop of 1845 is variously estimated from 20 to 25 per cent, and the average amount of a good crop is set down in New England as from twenty-five up to fifty bushels, though much larger ones are some times raised. Premium crops, indeed, in favorable locations, and attended to with more than ordinary care, often reach to seventy-five or eighty, and sometimes one hundred bushels per acre. The State of New York is a large producer of corn, though comparatively it does not hold the rank which wheat does. The average estimates, in different parts of the State, are one-quarter to one-half more, and there was a general increase in the surface planted. The eight and twelve rowed yellow seemed to be favor ite varieties in most cases. The average product of a good yield is given at from forty up to sixty, though the common one is probably about twenty-five bushels per acre. Similar, also, were the accounts from New Jersey. There was a decided increase in the number of acres planted, and the product was excellent. In all parts of the State of Pennsylvania the crop of corn seems to have been abundant. The estimated increase varied generally from one-third, up to 40, 50, and even 100 per cent. In the fine county of Lancaster, sometimes called the garden of the State, it is said that there was one-third more than was ever raised, as probably one-third more ground was planted, and the increase was 10 per cent more per acre. In many instances sixty bushels were raised to the acre, where ordinarily not more than twenty-five or thirty are raised. The moist weather in August, as well as the favorable season previous, are likewise mentioned as causes of the increase in the western parts of the State. In some cases in Maryland, the corn crop was represented as being short, and that there was an unusual amount of damaged grain. This, however, was local, and, upon the whole, the crop throughout the State exhibited a fair increase. In Virginia, and more especially the western part of it, the increase of the corn crop over that of 1845 appears to have been large. In North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, and Alabama, the corn crop of 1845 suffered extremely from the unusual 486 The Agriculture o f the United States. drought. The crops of the year 1847, on the contrary, have been far better than usual. The general estimate, however, in all these States, is about one-third increase over that of 1845. Louisiana raises a very good crop of corn for home consumption, though not equal, indeed, to that or Mississippi and Arkansas. In these Stales, likewise, there was an in crease varying from 20 to 33^ per cent more than the crop of 1845. Tennessee stands foremost among the States of this Union in the amount of corn produced. The estimate of 1845 may have been too large, but there has been some advance on the crop of that year, not so large it would seem, however, as in some of the other States. In Kentucky, the fine season was stated to have been favorable to the crop. The increase above that of 1845 is variously estimated at from 15 to 30 per cent. The acreable product is given at about thirty to forty bushels. Ohio produces a heavy corn crop, and the account of the success of this product for 1847 was very favorable. The acreable product in this State was generally returned as forty bushels. Similar favorable accounts represent the crop of Indiana, Illinois, and Missouri, as generally very large. The failure of the wheat crop, and the increased consumption from the increase of pop ulation, combined with the foreign exportation, created a large demand, and led to much more being planted, while the toil of the husbandman in this respect was greatly blessed. The acreable amount, as given, varies from forty to fifty bushels in many instances ; in others, it did not reach higher than twenty to thirty. Large crops, however, were sometimes raised, exceeding one hundred bushels to the acre. The crops of W is consin and Iowa seem to have suffered somewhat from the cold and back ward season, but, upon the whole, there was a decided increase, and, in some instances, it was estimated as high as 100 per cent. The acreable product varied from thirty to forty, and up to sixty-five bushels per acre. In Michigan there was more corn planted than in 1845, and the product was much larger. The average product per acre was estimated as being forty or fifty bushels in many parts, and the whole increase as not less than 40 or 50, up to 100 per cent. The estimate which was given of the corn crop may not have corre sponded with that which was formed by some. It has been placed as high , as 600,000,000 bushels, and again lower than our number. Some allow ance must be made in comparing estimates for the time they are made. It has been stated, on good authority, that a bushel of corn, from the time of its being harvested until it is thoroughly dry, will shrink 22 per cent. Hence, there must be deducted from the earlier statement of crops about one-fifth. This may account for the fact that the amount of export does not exhibit the true proportion of the crop gathered. Besides that which is gathered in its grain, there is also a very considerable quantity which is destroyed by soiling; not being suffered to come to the seed, or, if so, not harvested. This practice prevails, probably, more at the South and W est than in other portions of our country ; but the fact deserves notice when adverting to the various products which constitute our agricultural resources for the use of man and beast. Many instances might be mentioned of the uncommon size of single ears or large crops of corn. The editor of the Ohio Cultivator mentions a part of a seed ear which weighed two pounds, was twelve inches in length, nearly ten inches in circumference, the number of grains 1,446, three-fourths of an inch in length, and the corn on the ear measured above The Agriculture o f the United States. 487 a quart when shelled. It was of a kind which requires to be planted early, about the middle of April, in Ohio, for a good crop. Another ear, raised by another gentleman, and of a different variety, as it would seem, was mentioned as being sixteen inches in length, containing 1,006 grains. A specimen of Indian corn also,was exhibited at an agricultural show, having twelve ears on one stalk. The same journal mentions a crop, raised in Scioto county, of one hundred and sixty bushels of corn o a an acre of land. It is presumed that, of course, this means ears before being shelled. The growth of corn during part of the last summer was most rapid, and some statements respecting it may prove interesting in this connection. In Massachusetts, a person in Amherst is stated to have noted the growth of a single stalk during three days, as follows : First day, six inches ; second, five and a half; the third, five—total, sixteen and a half inches in three days. In a Rochester journal it is said that, on ob serving, for many days in July, the progress of corn, five inches was the maximum for twenty-four hours. Contrary to the common idea, that plants do not grow except in the light of day, the observer found that both corn and grape-vines increased quite as fast from 8 P. M. to 4 A. M., as during any portion of the sixteen hours from 4 A. M. to 8 P. M. It is believed that increased attention is paid to the cultivation of broom corn, as well as to its manufacture, which appears to be very profitable in some parts of the Union. This plant is of a different genus from the maize, and is said to be a native of In d ia; the statement that they will mix is denied very emphatically by high authority. The quantity of brooms turned out is one hundred and fifty thousand dozen per annum. They are made in the winter. The stalks are left on the ground and ploughed in the next spring, thus keeping up the fertility of the soil. The origin of broom corn as a cultivated product of this country, is, in Watson’s Annals of Philadelphia, attributed to Doctor Franklin. He is said to have accidentally seen an imported whisk of it in the possession of a lady of Philadelphia, and while examining it as a curiosity, took a seed which he planted, and from this small beginning has sprung the present product of this article in the United States. There are no means of ascertaining the number of acres devoted to it, nor the amount of product in value, but it must be very considerable. It is raised in Ohio, in some of the New England States, and in New York and Pennsylvania. The quantity of maize or Indian corn raised in the United States in 1847 was 539,350,000 bushels. P o t a t o e s . The time was when this crop was numbered among the most successful. But within a few years there has been a sorrowful change, and throughout almost the whole extent of the country where the common potato is cultivated, instead of ascertaining the amount of the crop, our attention is rather demanded to learn the amount of the loss suffered. The loss of this crop falls heavily on the State of Maine and the New England States generally. In Maine, it was ascertained that the crop of 1847 was 50 per cent less than that of 1845, and 90 per cent less than that of 1843. The average number of bushels, also, was esti mated at not more than twenty bushels to the acre. In New Hampshire and Vermont, with the other States of New England, the estimate of the loss varied. Perhaps the amount of the loss was not, on the whole, so great in Connecticut as in the other States. For some reason or other, the more northern sections of the country seemed to have suffered most; 488 The Agriculture o f the United States. 25 and 30 per cent decrease from the crop of 1845 was the common esti mate, where the usual product had been from one hundred to one hun dred and eighty bushels. The loss on the crop of 1847 in the State of New York is variously estimated, say from 25 to 60 per cent. In New Jersey and Pennsylvania, the result was similar. The potato rot seemed likewise to have been felt to a considerable extent among the common potato, when cultivated in Maryland. It has not heretofore prevailed with very great severity in this State, but it has been gradually extending its attacks further to the south and west every year. In the western parts of Virginia, the loss by rot was-esti mated at one-third. In the eastern counties, it is stated that the productiveness was good, but they sustained loss after they had matured. The sweet potato crop of South Carolina was represented as having been a very fine one, in some instances double or treble that of 1845. The Irish potato, where raised, likewise were tine. In Georgia and Alabama, the sweet potato crop yielded a hand some increase upon 1845. In Louisiana the result was favorable ; in this State the potato is planted in January. In Tennessee and Kentucky the average product per acre was from fifty to two hundred bushels, and yielded an increase of from 10 to 25 per cent on 1845. The Ohio po tato crop suffered, in particular sections of the State, to some considerable extent. The evil, however, was less in others, and instances were known of a decided increase. The loss does not appear to have been so great in Indiana, Illinois, and Missouri, as in Ohio and the Eastern States; the loss by rot in these States was estimated at from 10 to 25 per cent. The disease was felt somewhat this year in Michigan, Wisconsin, and Iowa, but the result on the whole was favorable. The entire product of potatoes in the United States for 1847 was 100,965,000 bushels. H a y . The cultivated crop is confined principally to the New England and Middle States, with one or two of the North-western. In Maine, the increase upon 1845 was estimated at from 10 to 25 per cent, and the average crop per acre was estimated at from one to one and a half tons per acre, though sometimes three or more tons are raised. In the other New England States the increase was about 20 per cent. The general average product may be fixed at about one to two tons per acre. In New York the increase was variously estimated from 10 to 20, 25, and even 50 per cent. In one section of Pennsylvania there was represented to have been some decrease, owing to the drought and cold spring ; but in others, it was supposed there was some 10, 20, or 30 per cent increase. As we proceed on towards the South, we believe that there was some gain upon the crop of 1845. Ohio cultivates a moderate quantity of hay compared with other crops, but the increase was supposed to have been 20 or 25 per cent. The hay crop of Indiana and Illinois, with scarcely an exception, appears to have been a good one, and in comparison of the crop of 1845, there was an increase of 20, 25, 30, or 50 per cent. In Michigan, likewise, the crop was generally considered a good one, and in some cases double that of 1845. It is a crop, however, which excites much less interest than many others, and therefore it is difficult to form any very accurate judgment respecting it. In the whole aggregate of the United States, our impression is, that it will be found to have been it better crop than that of 1845, though probably the increase was not very large» The Agriculture o f the United States. 499 The amount of the product of hay in the United States in 1847 was estimated at 13,819,900 tons. H e m p . The crop of hemp in 1847 was not a large one. Less was sown, and the product was small. In Kentucky, it was variously esti mated at from 15,000 to 20,000 tons, and the whole hemp crop of the United States in 1847 was estimated at about 30,000 tons. F lax . Considerable attention is paid to the cultivation of this article in the United States, not only for the sake of the fibre as a material for thread, but likewise for the seed on account of its oil. In the State of New York, there is a considerable amount raised for that purpose. In Ohio, likewise, it seems to be an object of interest, and the profits re ceived from it are said to be very good. Preble county, in that State, is thought to be the greatest flax growing district in the United States. If some better method could be devised for preparing the lint, it would be yet more profitable. Lint from the brake is considered worth $15 per ton. The number of pounds of flaxseed raised in the United States in 1847 was about 6,000,000. T obacco . There appears to have been, for the last few years, a de cline of prices in this article, and that, with the increased demand for other products, has diverted attention from the raising of this plant. It is believed, therefore, that the crop has lessened. There is more attention paid to it in some of the New England States, but the quantity grown there is too small to make any very sensible difference in the aggregate amount. The quantity per acre is probably considerably larger than in the great tobacco-growing States. In the Albany Cultivator mention is made of some successful experiments of this culture in Massachusetts. The variety produced is known, says the account, as the “ Connecticut seed leafj” and it usually brings double the price, or more, of the tobacco grown in Virginia or Kentucky. For a profitable crop, rich land is ne cessary, though sandy soils, manured at the rate of ten or twenty common two-horse or oxen loads per acre, will produce well. With good man agement, the yield is from 1,500 to 2,000 pounds per acre of marketable tobacco, at an average price of eight cents per pound. The year 1847 is believed to have given some increase over 1845. In New York some attention is paid to its cultivation. The same may be said of Pennsyl vania. In Maryland, the high price of wheat, rye, oats, and corn, induced a neglect of the culture of tobacco, so that the crop of the State did not exceed 20,000 hogsheads. In Virginia, the same causes which operated to reduce the quantity of acres planted in Maryland, seem likewise to have exerted an influence in this State, and for the most part there has been a decrease in the product. The crop of 1846 yielded 52,000 hogsheads, but in 1847 it was estimated as low as 40,000 hogsheads. The crop in North Carolina was much the satpe as in Virginia. The quantity raised in South Carolina is so small as to exercise very little influence on the general result. In Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi, there was prob ably an increased product per acre, but the attention of planters was turned to other and more important crops. In Tennessee and Kentucky, the crop prospered. In Ohio, the crop was estimated at from 6,000 to 8,000 hogsheads. In Indiana and Illinois, the result was as usual. The tobacco crop of Missouri is one of some importance, and it is believed succeeded as well as usual. The culture of this plant is increasing in Florida. The amount raised in Louisiana is exceedingly small. The consumption of V 490 The Agriculture o f the United States. tobacco is large in foreign countries, as well as in our own. The con tract for the French government, taken some time since, amounted to nearly 22,000,000 pounds. Great Britain consumed in 1846 26,557,000 pounds. The product of tobacco in the United Stales in 1847 was 220,164,000 pounds. C otton . Beginning with South Carolina, although the rains in the early part of the season in 1847 proved somewhat injurious, yet the weather for gathering was most favorable, and therefore the crop was fully equal to that of 1846. In Georgia and Alabama, it was about an average one. The crops of Mississippi and Louisiana suffered from the same causes as Georgia and Alabama. Mississippi produces full one-half of all the cotton sold in New Orleans. The crop of Louisiana appears to have been a good one, and probably much better than that of 1846. The attempts of the English to raise a competition of cotton grown in India, has hitherto been unsuccessful. There seems some reason to believe that cotton may yet be cultivated in Turkey, and probably in some parts of A frica; but many years must elapse, even should these attempts be successful, before any competition can be feared from these parts of the world to our own cotton-growing States. The product of cotton in the United States for 1847 was 1,041,500,000 pounds. R ic e . The amount of this crop is determined principally by the suc cess or failure of its growth in South Carolina. The crop of 1847 in that State was estimated at 130,000 barrels, allowing 600 pounds nett to a barrel, it having been slightly lessened by the August freshet. The product of rice in the United States in 1847 was 103,040,500 barrels. S i l k . The culture of this article is undoubtedly on the increase in many of our States, and especially in the New England States, in New York, Pennsylvania, and somewhat more attended to in certain of the Western and Southern States. The efforts which are made by our silk-growers in this country to attain increased perfection, are encouragingly success ful. To show the progress of the production of this article in England, it is said to be a well known fact, that a pair of silk stockings presented to Queen Elizabeth was worth their weight in gold. Now, however, Mr. McCulloch estimates the consumption of silk stockings and gloves alone, annually, to be £2,500,000, or $12,000,000. The number of pounds of silk cocoons raised in the United States in 1847 was 404,600. • S ug ar . This is a crop, which, so far as regards that made from the cane, is almost confined to Louisiana. Fourteen out of the twenty-three parishes in that State produce $10,000,000 worth of sugar per annum. The theory is now exploded which maintained that sugar could only be produced on alluvial soil. The experiment has been successfully tried on the high grounds back of Baton Rouge and above Bayou Sara, and still higher up on the Red River. The large increase of the sugar crop is doubtless owing to the improvements which have been made in the meth ods of manufacture. The attention of individuals also, in Georgia, Ala bama, and Florida, is turning somewhat more towards sugar, as a product which may be successfully cultivated in those States. Texas will, how ever, be eventually the greatest rival of Louisiana in the sugar culture. 491 The Agriculture o f the United Stales. The steady advance in improvement in Louisiana, affords encourage, snent to believe that the time may not be far distant when this State, aided by Florida and Texas, will be able to furnish enough to meet all the demands for consumption of this article in the United States. This would be a very desirable consummation, not merely on account of the growing pros perity of Louisiana, but as occasioning still increased exchange of pro ducts from other States. The following, taken from the New Orleans Price Current of Septem ber 1st, 1847, exhibits the amount of the crops of this State for many years past:— Hhds. Crop of 1828.... . “ 1829.... . « 1832.... . “ 1833...... . « 1834.... . “ 1835...... . 88.000 Crop of 48,000 “ 70,000 “ 75,000 « 100,000 “ 30,000 “ Hhds. Hhds. 1836.... 1837.... 1838.... 1839.... 1840.... 1841.... . . . . . . 70,000 Crop of 65,000 70,000 115,000 87,000 << 90,000 1842.... 1843.... 1844.... 1845.... 1846..,. 1847.... . . . . . . 140,000 100,000 200,000 186,000 200,000 240,000 In 1844, the whole amount produced from all the sugar growing coun tries in the world was set down at 778,000 tons, of which 200,000 were supplied by Cuba alone. It is probable that by this time, therefore, it can scarcely be less than 850,000 to 900,000 tons, if we include beet and maple sugar. It is estimated that Great Britain consumes as much as 250,000 tons, the rest of Europe 450,000, the United States 150,000 to 160,000 tons or more, and Canada and the other British Colonies 25,000 tons. The amount of beet-root sugar made in France in 1846-47 was esti mated at 107,190,110 pounds, being an increase of 26,596,432 pounds on the quantity manufactured the previous year. This article shows the importance of perseverance in such experiments as hold out the proba bility of success. It is well known, as a fact of history, that the origin of this manufacture, as a national one, sprung from the necessities of the French people, when, in their wars, they were cut off from the usual supplies of cane sugar by the West Indies. It is not less, too, a matter of record, how great was the ridicule cast upon the Emperor Napoleon for his efforts by way of encouragement to this business. But the best science of that cultivated nation was brought to bear upon it, one diffi culty after another disappeared, and now it has become a constantly en larging and lucrative branch of business, not only supplying the means of livelihood to multitudes, but, in a measure, relieving the whole realm from dependence on foreign nations for this useful article of subsistence and luxury. Were equal industry and science applied in this country, either to the manufacture of beet or corn-stalk sugar, it is believed that the most important results might be effected. In some future years, very probably, such may be the case. We have not heard of any experi ments lately in reference to the latter article. As 1847 was so fine a one for the growth of the corn crop, had there been attention given to experiments respecting maize sugar, it is not improbable that they might have been crowned with success. But so long as incredulity bars out effort, or rather there is no immediate necessity to aid in overcoming it, but little can be expected. Yet the success of the first crude trials which have been made, has been fully equal to that of the earliest attempts re specting the manufacture of the beet sugar, and enough to warrant the 492 The Agriculture o f the United States. most sanguine expectations. That a syrup or molasses can be made from the corn-stalk, seems to be readily admitted. That sugar has been made, is equally certain ; that it may become a profitable object for the agriculturist, will doubtless be demonstrated, when a more determined effort has been made to remove the difficulties and overcome the obsta cles which have hitherto impeded the graining of the syrup. Much encouragement might also be drawn from the improvement which has taken place in the manufacture of maple sugar. It is but a few years since the highest reach of art in this manufacture produced only a fine muscovado-like sugar, and now, by the improved processes, specimens are annually exhibited at the agricultural fairs, vying with the most beautiful loaf sugar. This has been effected by greater attention' to cleanliness in the preparation of the sap, and the improvements in the methods of graining and refining the sugar. There is considerable diffi culty in estimating the amount of maple sugar produced. In most of the older States, the increased cutting of timber will tend yearly to lessen the amount. When foreign sugar is high, or when there is a short crop abroad, there will naturally be a greater attention paid to the maple sugar as a supply for the deficiency. In 1847, in Maine, New Hampshire, and Vermont, it is believed there has been a slight increase ; a lessened crop in the rest of New England, New York, and most of the Middle States; that the same has been the case in Ohio ; about the same, or perhaps a belter crop in Indiana and Illinois; and an increased quantity in Michi gan, Iowa, and Wisconsin. The product of sugar in the United States for 1847 was 324,940,500 pounds. O t h e r produ cts . Besides the crops which have already passed under notice, there are others which contribute not a little to the agricultural resources of our country, and which are too important to be passed over in silence. Some of these have, for a long time, held a place in the list of agricultural products raised by our farmers and planters. Others have been but recently introduced, and are but partially cultivated. Among the different crops in question, there are, likewise, some of them which are adapted to particular sections, as being unable to bear the severity of a colder climate, while others may flourish with equal success in all parts of the Union. It is customary among writers to divide the remaining crops into the root crops, the pod fruits, the oil or drug plants, and tho productions of the orchard and garden. The root crop includes the turnip, the beet, the carrot, the parsnip, ruta baga, mangel wurtzel and arti chokes ; and their use is great, as helping to furnish a substitute for other fodder for animals, as well as contributing in a lesser degree more directly to the sustenance of mankind. The product of beets in New York State ranges from 600 to 1,200 bushels. Carrots form a rich food for cows ; and it is stated that, upon the farm of E. Hasket Derby, Esq., at West Newton, Mass., who received the premium of the Middlesex Society, they yielded at the rate of 1,0S0 bushels to the acre. The artichoke has also received a share of attention, as a means of meeting the deficiency from the potato crop. The pod fru its, such as peas and beans, are not cultivated, generally, to any great extent, except in gardens. In the South ern States, however, the pea appears to hold an important place. In some counties of Virginia, it ranks next to the corn crop. The class of plants which rank under the name of cabbage plants are cultivated to a limited The Agriculture o f the United States. 493 extent, but furnish a considerable amount of products both for the use of man and the domestic animals. Large quantities, likewise, of pumpkins are often raised for the use of stock. J. B. Noll, of Monroe county, Ohio, raised 19,000 pounds on seventy-seven rods of land, besides seventy bush els of potatoes, which would give of pumpkins at the rate of fifteen tons to the acre. The onion, also, yields abundantly, particularly in Connec ticut. Asparagus is cultivated principally for table purposes, and is ex ceedingly prized as a healthy esculent. The oil plants, as they are termed, are quite numerous, though but little has yet been done in cultivating them in the country. Corn and straw fodder enter largely into the con duct of the farm, and yet, important as it is, no account has ever been taken of it, by which an approximate estimate can be formed of its amount. There are a variety of trees which may yet deserve attention in parts of our country, and were they once introduced, it seems probable that they might be made profitable. The English walnut has been recommended as highly suitable for Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, where the raising of this fruit might be made lucrative. A single tree sometimes, it is said, yields twenty-four bushels. Apples, indeed, are not so much cultivated as formerly for making cider, but greater attention is paid to some fine table fruit. The peach crop of Delaware is estimated to be worth #120,000 per annum. The peach orchards of Ohio are also large, where they have been raised fourteen inches in circumference. On Long Island there is an orchard, from eight acres of which, at the second bear ing, the owner would reap about #1,250. It is surprising, also, what quantities of strawberries find their way to the markets of our cities. It has been ascertained that, in twenty-six days, 4,572 bushels were sold in New York ; 514 bushels in a single day. Over 80,000 baskets, equal to 833 bushels, and weighing probably twenty-five tons, were brought to that city in one day over the Erie Railroad alone. Large quantities of this fruit are also gathered and sold in Cincinnati. The attention to the cultivation of the grape, both for the purposes of the table and the manufacture of wine, seems to be on the increase. Large quantities of this fine fruit are sold in the markets of our large cities. The grape grows most luxuriantly in Florida and in Alabama. But Texas excels all other parts of the Union for producing the grape-vine, where the variety of kinds is large and the quality of these kinds superior. The grape is cultivated in every State in the Union. In the New England States the Isabella is the most common variety, and is supposed to be a native of North Carolina. It first obtained its well deserved notoriety at Brooklyn, in the garden of George Gibbs, Esq., and derived its new name from his lady, Mrs. Isabella Gibbs, who was instrumental in obtain ing it from the South for her garden. The original parent of all the Isabella vines in the Northern States, may now be seen in the garden of the late Zachariah Lewis, Esq., on Brooklyn Heights. Almost every one feels the necessity of some yearly compilation of the varied resources of our several States, and could there be procured from every State in the Union the statistics of its progress in industrial pur suits, and especially in agriculture, it would be a great acquisition, par ticularly if these could be condensed and a suitable summary of the same be made and yearly published. Not only the members of our national legislature, but very many of our fellow citizens in various parts of the 494 , The Agriculture o f the United States. country would find such a condensed view useful; and showing, as it might at a glance, the mutual dependence of all parts of this great republic, it would tend to bind together the various sections in firmer union. To the nations abroad, it would present such an increasing development of our resources as would lead them to study the means by which our prosperity was obtained, and seek, it may be, to emulate our example ; while our in fluence would be felt in its happiest form, by our standing forth in emer gencies of great need, to become, as it were, the almoners of a kind Providence to famishing realms. W e subjoin a tabular estimate of the crops of the United States for 1847, taken from the report of the Commissioner of Patents :— TABULAR ESTIMATE OP CROPS IN THE UNITED STATES. No. of bush. of wheat. No. of bush. of barley. No. of bush. of oats. No. of bush. of rye. Maine.............................. New Hampshire............. Massachusetts................. Rhode Island.................. Connecticut..................... Vermont.......................... New Y ork..................... New Jersey.................... Pennsylvania................. Delaware......................... Maryland........................ Virginia........................... North Carolina............... South Carolina............... Georgia............................ Alabama.......................... Mississippi...................... 890,000 610,000 256,000 4,500 125,000 664,000 14,500,000 1,100,000 14,150,000 410,000 4,960,000 12,000,000 2,350,000 1,300,000 1,950,000 1,200,000 500,000 286,650 129,150 170,100 54,000 28,000 55,000 3,931,000 10,000 150,000 4,400 2,900 90,000 4,000 4,500 12,300 7,500 2,000 1,720,000 2,100,000 2,000,000 210,000 1,810,000 3,905,000 26,200,000 5,228,000 18,835,000 650,000 1,860,000 10,000,000 3,507,000 1,000,000 1,140,000 1,831,000 1,378,000 Tennessee....................... Kentucky........................ Ohio................................ Indiana............................ Illinois............................. Missouri.......................... Arkansas......................... Michigan......................... 8,750,000 6,000,000 16,800,000 7,500,000 4,900,000 1,750,000 200,000 8,000,000 6,500 18,000 240,000 39,000 116,000 13,000 1,000 210,000 Wisconsin Territory.... Iowa................................ 1,200,000 1,000,000 1,110,000 16,000 50,000 30,000 35,000 9,918,000 14,100,000 26,500,000 15,290,000 4,200,000 6,020,000 440,000 5,500,000 10,000 1,500'000 1,000,000 195,000 460,000 620,000 50,000 1,200,000 350,000 3,650,000 3,050,000 12,000,000 55,000 975,000 1,500,000 235,000 54,000 70,000 75,000 23,000 2,200 390,000 2,650,000 1,000,000 250,000 155,000 86,000 10,000 90,000 114,245,500 5,649,950 State or Territory. District of Columbia.... Total....................... 8,000 12,000 15,000 7,500 167,867,000 29,222,700 TABULAR ESTIMATE OF CROPS IN THE UNITED STATES— CONTINUED. State or Territory. Maine......................... New Hampshire....... Massachusetts............ Rhode Island............ Connecticut................ Vermont............ ........ New York................. . New Jersey................ Pennsylvania............. . Delaware................... No. of bush. els buckwheat. 76,000 169,000 138,000 4,500 480,000 330,000 3,660,000 980,000 3,600,000 14,000 No. of bush. Indian corn. No. of bush. potatoes. No. of tons of hay. 2,890,000 2,280,000 3,410,000 800,000 3,180,000 2,100,000 16,000,000 8,000,000 20,200,000 3,620,000 7,800,000 4,655,000 4,308,000 730,000 2,832,000 7,086,000 24,000,000 1,850,000 7,600,000 160,000 1,113,000 606,000 682,000 71,000 550,000 1,250,000 3,800,000 434,000 1,720,000 20,000 The Agriculture o f the United States. 495 TABULAE ESTIMATE OF CROPS I S THE UNITED STATES— CONTINUED. No. of bush. No. of bush. Indian corn. No. of bush. potatoes. No. of tons No. of tons of hay. of hemp. State or Territory. els buckwheat. Maryland..................... 115,000 Virginia........................ 260,000 North Carolina........... 18,000 South Carolina........... Georgia........................ Alabama...................... Mississippi.................... Louisiana..................... Tennessee.................... 28,000 Kentucky..................... 16,000 Ohio............................. 1,200.000 Indiana........................ 100,000 Illinois.......................... 120,000 Missouri....................... 25,000 Arkansas...................... Michigan...................... 290,000 Florida......................... Wisconsin Territory... 30,000 Iowa............................. 20,000 Texas........................... District of Columbia.. Oregon........................ ............ 8,300,000 36,500,000 25,000,000 12,600,000 25,000,000 26,000,000 16.000,000 9,000,000 74,000,000 62,000,000 66,000,000 38,000,000 33,000,000 25,000,000 7,000,000 6,500,000 1,000,000 1,000,000 2,900,000 1,500,000 45,000 525,000 900,000 2,950,000 2,600,000 3,500,000 1,840,000 2,150,000 2,050,000 1,300,000 2,700,000 1,810,000 4,644,000 2,350,000 2,100,000 1,050,000 520,000 4,980,000 350,000 1,080,000 850,000 200,000 20,000 125,000 400,000 136,000 30,000 24,000 18,000 800 27,000 45,000 130,000 1,400,000 385,000 365,000 80,000 1,100 260,000 1,200 96,000 40,000 ............ ............ 11,673,500 539,350,000 100,965,000 13,819,900 1,000 15,000 600 550 600 10,000 .......... 1,800 ........ 27,750 ESTIMATE OF CROPS IN THE UNITED STATES— CONTINUED. State or Territory. Maine.......................... New Hampshire......... Massachusetts... Rhode Island............. Connecticut................ Vermont...................... New York................. New Jersey ............... Pennsylvania............. Delaware.................... Maryland.................... Virginia..................... North Carolina........... South Carolina........... Georgia...................... Alabama..................... Mississippi................... Louisiana.................... Tennessee.................. Kentucky.................... Ohio............................ Indiana....................... Illinois......................... Missouri..................... Arkansas.................. . Michigan................... Florida........ .............. Wisconsin Territory. Iowa.......................... . Texas........................ District of Columbia. Oregon.................. . Total.. No. of pounds of tobacco. ................... ................... 135,000 ............ 806,000 ................... 30,000 ................... 600,000 ................... 25,000,000 50,000,000 14,000,000 35,000 205,000 350,000 200,000 135,000 35,000,000 65,000,000 9,000,000 3,880,000 1,288,000 14,000,000 200,000 .................. 300,000 .................. .................. .................. No. of pounds No. of pounds No. pounds No. of pounds of cotton. ot rice. silk cocoons. of sugar. ....................... ................... 550 500,000 ....................... .................. 880 2,225,000 ........................ .................. 40,000 530,000 ............... .................. 960 ..................... . ................... 200,000 45,000 ................ . ................... 8,000 10,500,000 ........................ .................. 5,000 2,800,000 .......... *........... .................. 4,500 ....................... .................. 35,000 2,000,000 ................... ................... 3,600 .................. 7,900 2,500,000 42,000,000 100,000,000 210,000,000 160,000,000 250,000,000 195,000,000 35,000,000 2,000,000 3,000 3,500,000 78,000,000 15,500,000 300,000 1,000,000 4,000,000 10,000 20,000 ....................... ....................... ....................... ....................... ................... .................. 20,000,000 ....................... 7,500 .................. ................... ................... 15,000,000 700,000 ....................... ................... ................... ................... ................... 10,000,000 ....................... 220,164,000 1,041,500,000 103,040,500 6,350 1,750,000 6,200 15,000 5,800 35,000 6,000 370,000 5,880 15,000 250 1,200 275,000,000 20,000 530,000 4,400 3,000,000 35,000 5,000,000 800 6,400,000 3,200 615,000 230 500,000 260 5,500 1,500 3,260,000 500 300,000 40 350,000 ......... 175,000 ......... 20,000 600 ......... ...... 404,600 324,940,500 496 Trials and Triumphs o f American Genius in England. Art. III.— TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS OF AMERICAN GENIUS IN ENGLAND. T hose who have read the narrative o f the sufferings o f ragged and hungry Genius, as told by the sufferers themselves in Johnson’s Life o f Savage and in Goldsmith’s Vicar of Wakefield, will listen to the follow ing letter, addressed to a distinguished gentleman in this country, a chap ter of autobiography, with like interest; for, like those narratives, it not only describes the trials, but is written, also, with the energetic pen of Genius. The writer is Mr. J. R. Remington, a young man, a Virginian by birth. After residing for a while in Alabama, a few years since he went to Washington, and exhibited there the models and drawings of several in genious and (as they have since proved) valuable mechanical inventions of his own. At Washington he made little headway. One of his inven tions was a bridge, constructed on a novel principle, or rather a principle newly applied, and by which bridges of timber of great length can be thrown across rivers and wide railroad cuts without intermediate support. People looked and admired; but somehow, although they saw much that was strikingly original, they could not see how the contrivances were to be made practically useful. Fulton’s first steamboat drew crowds of such admirers round it when it was on the stocks. Mr. Remington was not discouraged. We are sometimes apt to look upon the mechanical and mathematical turn of mind as naturally dry, crabbed, and cold. Yet there can be no doubt (and a multitude of bril liant examples, of late years, attest the fact) that the great mechanical inventor is borne up by as much of the “ ardor of confident genius,” the “ evidence of things not seen,” and feels as sensibly “ the substance of things hoped for ” as the great poet, or any of those whom we are more apt to class among geniuses of more exalted mood. The source of the mistake seems to be the very excess of imagination in him, and the lack of it in us ; while we, having eyes, see not the end, but the means only, he is looking at the en d ; while we think of the dull machinery and the uncouth figures with which he works, his thoughts are running forwards and soaring upwards to results worked out, complete ! Mr. Remington went to England, arriving in London early in January, 1847. He went, to use his striking language, in “ search of a man like the old philosopher, he sought but for one mind capable of sympathetic appreciation. He carried with him his plans, a teeming brain, a letter of introduction, and an empty purse. The story of Mr. Remington’s success has been told by the lips of oth ers, as was most m eet; we leave it to himself to describe his struggles and probation. His letter would be marred by any attempt on our part to add or amplify. S tafford, S taffordshire, E ngland, August. 15, 1848. :— I should have written sooner, but that I had nothing pleasant to say. I reached London on the 1st of January, 1847, without money or friends, which was just the thing I desired when I left America, and just the thing, I assure you, I will never desire again. I commenced operations at once, on the supposition that, in this overgrown city, I would at least enlist one man. But Englishmen are not Americans. An Eng lishman will advance any amount on an absolute certainty, but not one My d e a r S ir / Trials and Triumphs o f American Genius in England. 497 penny where there is the slightest risk, if he got the whole world by it. I spent the first five months looking for this man with unparalleled perse verance and industry, living for less than three pence per day. I am convinced that few persons in London know so much of that incompre hensibly large city as myself. But, alas ! my wardrobe was gone to sup ply me with wretchedly baked corn bread, on which I lived entirely. I slept on straw, for which I paid a half penny per night. I became rag ged and filthy, and could no longer go among men of business. Up to this time my spirits never sunk, nor did they then ; but my sufferings were great. My limbs distorted with rheumatism, induced by cold and expo sure—my face and head swelled to a most unnatural size with cold and toothache, and those who slept in the same horrid den as myself were wretched street beggars, the very cleanest of them literally alive with all manner of creeping things. But I was no beggar. I never begged, nor ever asked a favor of any man since I came to England. Ask George Bancroft, who I called upon two or three times, if ever I asked the slight est favor, or even presumed upon the letter you gave me to him. I did write him a note, asking him to come and witness the* triumph of opening the bridge at the Gardens, and delivered the note at his own house my self ; and although Prince Albert came, I never got even a reply to my note. If Bancroft had come, and been the man to have only recognized me in my rags as I was, it would have saved me much subsequent suf fering. I will not believe that Bancroft ever saw my note, for his deport ment to me was ever kind. The succeeding three months after the first five I will not detail, up to the time I commenced to build the bridge. I will not harrow up my feel ings to write, nor pain your kind heart to read the incidents of those ninety days. My head turned grey, and I must have died but for the Jews, who did give me one shilling down for my acknowledgement for £10 on de mand. These wicked robberies have amounted to several hundred pounds, every penny of which I have had to pay subsequently; for, since my suc cess at Stafford, not a man in England who can read, but knows my ad dress. It cost me £ 10 to obtain the shilling with which I paid my ad mittance into the Royal Zoological Gardens, where I succeeded, after much mortification, in getting the ghost of a model made of the bridge. The model, although a bad one, astonished everybody. Every engineer of celebrity in London was called in to decide whether it was practicable to throw it across the lake. Four or five of them, at the final decision, declared that the model before them was passing strange, but that it could not be carried to a much greater length than the length of the model. This was the point of life or death with me. I was standing amidst men of the supposed greatest talent as civil engineers that the world could pro duce, and the point decided against me 1 This one time alone were my whole energies ever aroused. I never talked before—I was haggard and faint for want of food—my spirits sunk in sorrow in view of my mournful prospects—clothes I had none—yet, standing over this model, did I battle with those men. Every word I uttered came from my inmost soul, and was big with truth—every argument carried conviction. The effect on those men was like magic—indeed, they must have been devils not to have believed under the circumstances. I succeeded. My agreement with the proprietor was, that I should superintend the construction of the bridge without any pay whatever, but during the time of the building I might vol . xix.— no . v. 32 498 Trials and Triumphs o f American Genius in England. sleep in the Gardens, and if the bridge should succeed, it should be called “ Remington’s Bridge.” I lodged in an old lion’s cage, not strong enough for a lion, but by putting some straw on the floor, held me very well, and indeed was a greater luxury than I had for many months. The carpen ters that worked on the bridge sometimes gave me part of their dinner. On this I lived, and was comparatively happy. It was a little novel, how ever, to see a man in rags directing gentlemanly looking head carpenters. The bridge triumphed, and the cost was £ 8 , and was the greatest hit ever made in London. The money made by it is astonishingly great, thousands and tens of thousands crossing it, paying toll, besides being the great at traction to the Gardens. Not a publication in London but what has writ ten largely upon it. Although I have never received a penny, nor never will for building the bridge, I have no fault to find with Mr. Tyler, the proprietor, for he has done all fully that he promised to do—that was, to call it “ Remington’s Bridge.” The largest wood-cut perhaps ever made in the world, is made of the bridge. Every letter of my name is nearly as large ns myself. The bridge to this day is the prominent curiosity of the Gardens. You* can’t open a paper but yob may find “ Remington’s Bridge.” Soon after it was built, I have frequently seen hundreds of men looking at the large picture of the bridge at the corners of the streets and envying Remington, when I have stood unknown in the crowd, literally starving. However, the great success of the bridge gave me some credit with a tailor. I got a suit of clothes and some shirts—a clean shirt. Any shirt was great, but a clean shirt—O God, what a luxury! Thousands of cards were left for me at the Gardens, and men came to see the bridge from all parts of the kingdom. But with all my due bills in the hands of the hell-born Jews, of course I had to slope, and came down to Stafford. I first built the mill, which is the most popular patent ever taken in Eng land. The coffee pot, and many other small patents, take exceedingly well. The drainage of Tixall Meadows is the greatest triumph I have yet had in England. The carriage bridge for Earl Talbot is a most ma jestic and wonderfully beautiful thing. Dukes, marquesses, earls, lords, &c., and their ladies are coming to see it from all parts. I have now more orders for bridges from the aristocracy than I can execute in ten years, if I would do them. Indeed, I have been so much among the aris tocracy of late, that what with high living, being so sudden a transition from starving, I have been compelled to go through a course of medicine, and am just now convalescent. Of course, anything once built precludes the possibility of taking a patent in England, but its merits and value are beyond all calculation. A permanent, beautiful, and steady bridge may be thrown across a river half a mile wide, out of the reach of floods and without anything touching the water, at the most inconsiderable expense. The American patent is well secured at home I know. I shall continue to build a few more bridges of larger and larger spans, and one of them a railroad bridge, in order that I may perfect myself in them so as to com mence fair when I reach America. I have a great many more accounts of my exploits since I came to Stafford, but must defer sending them until next time. I beg you will write me, for now, since a correspondence is opened, I shall be able to tell you something about England. I know it well. I have dined with earls, and from that down—down—down—down to where the knives, forks, and plates are chained to the table for fear they should be stolen. I am, my dear sir, your obedient servant, J. R . R em in g t o n . Trials and Triumphs o f American Genius in England. 499 X The bridge erected in the Surrey Gardens was described in the newspa pers of the day with some minuteness. The London Morning Advertiser of September 7, 1847, speaks of it as follows:— R emington’s A erial B ridge. This very wonderful and highly ingenious structure, the model of which was described in the Morning Advertiser of Thurs day last, was yesterday thrown open to the visitors at the Surrey Zoological Gar dens, large numbers of whom repeatedly crossed and recrossed it, and expressed a general astonishment at the strength of a fabric composed of such slender ma terials. The inventor of this bridge is Mr. Remington, of Alabama, a gentleman who has perfected several contrivances of great utility in various departments of art, and who, in the present instance, has demonstrated the extent to which the economy of materials may be carried even in the greatest works. At the first view, Mr. Remington’s bridge would impress the spectator with the idea that it was utterly inadequate to bear the weight of a solitary passenger; and after he has undeceived himself upon its capabilities in that respect, he will be completely at a loss to account for the prodigious strength which it exerts. On considera tion, however, of the peculiarities of its construction, the difficulty will disappear, v and the advantages of its application in a variety of circumstances be established. The chief portions of the fabric are the abutments, or wooden frames, from which the bridge is suspended, or rather, on which it rests. They are formed of a simple frame work of die-square timber, about twelve feet long, and sunk five feet in the ground. The timbers of each abutment are made to rake, or incline, at an angle of about seventy degrees from the river, for the purpose of better re acting against the tension of the bridge when loaded, and are strongly connected by cross scantlings. On the summit of each abutment is a rectangular frame, rising slightly towards the water way, and carrying two transverse scantlings; six feet apart. The four laths, or stringers, which form the basis of the footway, are laid upon these scantlings, to which they are keyed, and which give to the bridge the peculiar curve, on which its efficiency partly depends. But it is chiefly to the mode of forming the stringers that the ingenuity of the arrangement con sists, and which, on several accounts, is remarkable. As it would be difficult, or frequently impossible, to procure pieces of wood of the required size to connect the abutments, recourse must be had to the process of scarfing, by the adoption of which, in this instance, stringers of 83 feet in length have been formed by Mr. Remington. They have been made in five scarfs, united by glue, made for the purpose by Mr. J. Lowe, the head carpenter of the Surrey Gardens, by whom the structure was made and put together, and possess throughout their length the longitudinal strength of fibre due to their thickness at each point. They vary considerably in their section, as it is taken from the centre, being three inches and three-quarters at each end, and only one inch square in the centre. These singularly small dimensions have nevertheless been found to carry several heavy loads, with which the efficiency of the structure has been tested. Transverse bars are tacked upon the stringers, at the interval of an inch or two, and with the addition of a rope on each side to serve as a rail, the bridge is complete. To understand how it happens that a combination of materials, apparently so frail, • has carried sixteen men, each bearing timber, and that, as we are assured, and make no doubt of the statement, it is capable of bearing five hundred men, at the same time it must be understood, that the principal elements of the footway, viz, the stringers, are formed and arranged according to the known principles of a science of comparatively modern creation, embracing the facts relating to the strength of materials. The principle upon which the construction proceeds may be thus briefly explained:—A slender prismatic beam, though requiring great force to tear it longitudinally, would nevertheless easily give way to a transverse force very much smaller. If suspended by its extremities, and the force made to act at the centre, the rod would snap in the centre ; but if one of the pcdnts of suspension were shifted, then it would snap near the other extremity. This cir cumstance is applied to the purpose of a permanent footway by the position of the scantlings, or fulcra, on which the stringers rest, and the operation of which is to 500 Trials and Triumphs o f American Genius in England. remove the tendency of the bridge to break in the centre, and throw that liability on the thicker portions, near the abutments, which are fully able to resist the strain. The stability of the structure may also be referred to another principle, viz, that a beam in a horizontal position, fixed at one end and pressed down at the other, is liable to break off near the fixed end. Here, by the scarfing of the stringers, the central scarf unites the two portions, into which each stringer may be supposed to be divided, and resists at a'long leverage, its tendency to snap at the fulcrum. These considerations, though not of a very recondite character, are nevertheless necessary, to reconcile the spectator to what must strike him in the first instance as being nothing shorf of an anomaly in the laws of physics. But there the bridge is to assert by its astonishing performances, the truth and easy application of these simple principles, and the economy which it is possible to introduce into fabrics of the kind by their adoption. It only now remains to us to mention that Mr. Remington has abandoned to public service, all interest in this, and in several other useful inventions which he has completed, and to ex press our hope, that a man who has deserved well of his country, first by his labor in bringing his plans to so grand a result, and then by placing no restriction on their use, will reap in some shape his reward, or at any rate be esteemed an able and bold engineer.” This success led to something more substantial. The inventor was employed by E arl Talbot to erect a bridge 150 feet in length over the river Trent, on his estates in Staffordshire. The “ novelty in bridge build ing” is thus noticed in the Staffordshire Advertiser of July 15, 1847 :— N ovelty in B ridge B uilding. “ We have lately described some of the won derful bridges which a recent trip into North Wales had given us an opportunity of inspecting, including the tubular bridge over the Conway, and the Britannia tubular bridge now in course of erection, and designed to carry the Holyhead Railway over the Menai Straits. We have much satisfaction, this week, in bringing under the notice of our readers a work, in our own immediate neighbor hood, which, though of much smaller dimensions, is as great a curiosity in its way, and perhaps as vast a triumph of scientific ingenuity and engineering skill as the gigantic structures to which we have alluded. We refer to a wooden bridge which has just been completed over the river Trent, near Ingestre, on an accommodation road of Earl Talbot’s, leading from Ingestre to Shirleywich. The architect is Mr. J. R. Remington, a gentleman from Alabama, in the United States of America, of several of whose inventions we have before had occasion to speak. “ This bridge is remarkable for the length of its span, about 150 feet, and for the diminutive dimensions of the timber used in its construction. It will almost appear incredible to our readers when we state that the six stringers, or beams, which support the planks forming the floor of the bridge are but five inches square at each end, and gradually diminish in size, until at the centre they are only two and one-quarter inches, their length being, as already intimated, 150 feet. The stringers are formed of pieces of oak timber, each about 20 or 25 feet long, at tached together by the method technically known as ‘ scarfing.’ The abutments consist of oak posts, six inches square, and 15 feet long, 5 feet in the ground, pro jecting outward at a considerable angle, and firmly clamped together with iron. “ Mr. Remington’s own language shall be employed in describing the principle on which the bridge is built. ‘ The great principle sought to be proved in this bridge (says Mr. R.) is that a beam of timber, of whatever size, shape, or length, lying horizontally and resting at each extremity on abutments, is as strong, and will require as much weight on the top of it to break it as it would take to break the same piece when pulled longitudinally in the direction of the fibre.’ We ap prehend that Mr. Remington’s meaning would be better understood if he had said that the principle consists in the longitudinal power of timber being applied in a curvilinear form, by which every portion of the material is brought at once into play, and supports an equal share of the strain. Instead of springing from the Trials and Triumphs o f American Genius in England. 501 abutments as an arched, or resting upon them as a horizontal bridge, the stringers may be said to hang or be suspended from the piers, thus bringing the principle of the longitudinal bearing into action. “ We understand that many practical men to whom the principle was explained doubted in the first instance its applicability to a bridge of this size, but they are now willing to admit its complete success. That success, indeed, is demon strated. The bridge is now in use. We have seen several carriages pass over it, and have ourselves driven across it. There is a vibratory motion when any thing passes along the bridge, but there is scarcely any perceptible deflection; and we cannot but express our own conviction of the complete triumph of this novel and most extraordinary system of bridge building. “ The stringers curve gracefully upwards from each abutment, and then grad ually bend in a curvilinear direction downwards to the centre of the bridge; the lowest point being twenty-four inches below the level of the abutments. The curves near to the abutments are designed more for beauty than for strength; but we understand they are indispensable in faulty foundations, which is the case in the present instance. There is a hand-rail on each side of the bridge, attached to the floor by trellis work; and as the hand-rail is of considerable strength, and is fixed to the abutments in the same mode as the stringers, it adds materially to the security and solidity of the bridge. “ The main advantage of this description of bridge is its cheapness. The cost of the structure which we are describing is only about £200; whereas, a bridge to accomplish the same purpose, built on any other plan, would have required an expenditure of many thousand pounds. Another advantage is, that such a bridge can be erected in situations where any other wooden bridge would be impracti cable. A third advantage is, that the span may, as we are informed, be extended ten times as far as any wooden bridge ever yet constructed; and it may be added, that the inventor is of opinion that such bridges will be more durable than those of any other make. “ Although many foot bridges have been erected on this principle in America, and one in the Surrey Zoological Gardens, yet this is the first instance, We are informed, of a bridge of this construction being built for carriages. Earl Talbot having satisfied himself of the feasibility of the plan, instructed Mr. Remington to build the bridge; thus affording another proof of that enterprize and zeal for im provement, of which his lordship’s estates afford so many conspicuous and suc cessful examples. His lordship and family have frequently used the bridge, and are much gratified with the success which has attended the experiment. Lord Hatherton has likewise inspected it twice, and has, with a heavily laden carriage, passed over it. On Thursday, a cart with a load weighing two tons passed over it without occasioning a deflection, we are authentically informed, of the eighth of an inch. “ When we state, in conclusion, that such has been the expedition used in the erection of the bridge, that six weeks ago the timber of which it is constructed was growing, we think we have proved that 1Novelty in Bridge Building’ was not an inappropriate title to the present article.” Another triumph of the young inventor, another wave to the tide now at flood, at last, was his success in draining a swamp belonging to Earl Talbot by several ingenious contrivances, described (not very clearly) in the following article, also from an English paper:— T he D rainage of T ixall M eadows. “ Many of our readers are aware that amongst the great improvements which have been effected by Lord Hatherton on his estate at Teddesley, in this county, not the least is in the important branch of draining, which has been so admirably managed that the water drawn from the higher portions of the estate is used to irrigate the lower lands, and is also made doubly serviceable by being employed to turn a water-wheel, the power thus gained being employed in grinding, threshing, &c. The enemy is by these means converted into a friend. A somewhat similar, though perhaps a more singular 502 Trials and Triumphs o f American Genius in England. and ingenious experiment has just been tried on the meadows at Tixall, near this town, on the estate of Earl Talbot. These meadows are about 70 acres in ex tent, and are in the occupation of Mr. Warner and Mr. Scott. They lie so low, and are so level, that their surface has been covered with water of late years for almost nine months out of the twelve. The evil has lately been increasing to such a degree that this great extent of land was rapidly becoming little better than a gigantic bed of rushes and a useless swamp. Engineers of celebrity had been consulted on the subject, but the plans they proposed for draining these meadows were so expensive and so doubtful as to their probable issue, that all idea of adopting them had been abandoned. Some months ago, Mr. Remington, of whose clever inventions we have had occasion repeatedly to speak, inspected , the locus in quo, as the lawyers call it, and said he would undertake to drain it. The work was commenced about five months since; and a shallow ditch on the north side of the meadows has been converted, by means of an embankment, into a small canal, about a mile in length, and a vast quantity of surface-water is by its means diverted from the meadows, and being carried to a point where the principal drain running down the centre of the land terminates, it is used for the purpose of working a most ingenious engine of Mr. Remington’s invention, for pumping the water out of the drain. The engine consists of a circular pan, con structed of sheet iron, four feet four inches in diameter, and ten inches deep. At the bottom of the pan is a throttle-valve, so formed as to close when the water rushes into it; but when the weight of water lowers the pan to a certain point, the valve opens to allow the water to escape. A rod from the centre of the pan is connected by means of pullies, and a chain, with a pump working in the ad joining drain; and the chain beam is so regulated as to form a balance between the pan and the pump. A small bolt at the end of the canal, which we have de scribed, is raised by means of an iron arm attached to the rod of the pan, every time the pan ascends, and the bolt is further gradually elevated by means of two weights attached to a lever, by which simple contrivance, when the bolt is lifted to a short distance, the weight carries it to the full height, and ensures a dis charge of water sufficient to lower the pan. There are several minute contri vances connected with this simple but effective machinery, which must be seen to be properly understood and appreciated; such, for instance, as the one which opens the valve of the pan on its descent. In order to meet the variable height of the water below, that instrument is made to float. Indeed, one of the great objects accomplished by this method of applying water power is, that no ordinary amount of back water can interrupt the working of the engine. The pump is also of as simple and ingenious construction as the other part of the apparatus. The main cylinder is thirty-two inches in diameter, and the plunger twentyseven ; and, notwithstanding the fact that the plunger does not come in contact, by packing or otherwise, with the sides of the cylinder, the effect of the custom ary piston of a pump is produced without loss of water. According to Mr. Remington’s calculation, twenty-six gallons of water are raised and discharged by the pump at every stroke. Every one who inspects this beautiful contrivance, must be struck with its admirable adaptation to the purpose intended. It has been at work three days. One of its strongest recommendations is, that it is self-acting, and requires no attention. By means of what we have called the canal, a large quantity of water has been removed from the meadows, which are firm and dry compared with their state ten days ago; and the utmost confi dence is expressed by bofh Mr. Warner and Mr. Scott that, by this clever and comparatively inexpensive contrivance, a complete drainage will be effected.” Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. 503 Art. IV.— COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNITED STATES. NUMBER X III. NEW ORLEANS: ITS TRADE AND COMMERCE. N ew O r l e a n s , the principal port of entry and the capital of Louisiana, is justly entitled to a high rank among our enumeration of the “ Commer cial Cities and Towns of the United States.” It is often familiarly called the Crescent city, from its form ; for though the streets are straight, those which follow the river have two turns at large angles, giving it something of this form. The river opposite to the city is half a mile wide, and from 100 to 150 feet deep, and preserves the same width to near its entrance into the Gulf of Mexico. It is situated 92 miles from the mouth of the Mississippi, and, is in latitude 29° 57' North, longitude 90° 8' W est; 953 miles below the mouth of the Ohio, 1,149 below the mouth of the Mis souri, 1,397 south-west of New York, and 1,612 south-west of Boston, &c. It may be well to introduce in this place, before we proceed to exhibit the statistics of its trade and commerce, a brief sketch of the history of New Orleans, abridged from the most authentic data. In 1718, Bienville, then governor of Louisiana, selected a spot for the chief settlement of the province, which had hitherto been at Biloxi, and fixed on the present site of New Orleans, and left 50 men to clear the ground, and erect the necessary buildings. In 1719, the Mississippi rose to an extraordinary height; and as the company were not able to erect dykes, the spot was overflowed, and it was for a time abandoned. In 1721, De Pauger completed a survey of the passes of the Mississippi. He found a bar at its mouth consisting of a deposit of mud, 300 feet wide, and twice that in length, having about 11 feet of water. In November, 1722, Delorme removed the principal deposite to New Orleans, pursuant to orders. The next year, Charlevoix reached New Orleans from Canada by the way of the river, and found at New Orleans 100 cabins with out much order, a large wooden warehouse, two or three dwelling-houses, a miserable store-house, which had been used as a chapel, a shed being converted into a house of prayer, and a population not to exceed 200. A negro was at this period sold for $126.; rice at $3 the b arrel; and bran dy at $30 the quarter cask. A company of Germans, disappointed by the failure of the financier Law, descended the river to New Orleans, with a view to return to France, but were induced to remain on small al. lotments of land made to them at what is now called the German coast, and supplied the city with vegetables. Their descendants still cultivate the land on a larger scale. In September of this year a terrible hurri cane leveled the church, hospital, and 30 houses, drove three vessels which were in the harbor ashore, destroyed the crops and gardens, and produced a scarcity of provisions, and several of the inhabitants thought of aban doning the colony. In 1727, the Jesuits and Ursuline nuns arrived, and were accommodated on a tract of land in the lowest part of the fauxbourg St. Mary. The nuns removed to a house erected for them in 1730. This property became in time very valuable, and was sold; and the nuns re moved to a new convent in 1824, two mHes below the city. In 1763, Clement XIII. expelled the Jesuits from the dominions of the kings of France, Spain, and Naples, and they were obliged to leave Louisiana, and 504 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States: their property was seized and sold for about $180,000. The same prop erty, with its improvements, is now worth $15,000,000. In 1764, Brit ish vessels began to visit the Mississippi. They would sail past the city, make fast to a tree opposite the present city of Lafayette, and trade with the citizens. The exports during the last year of its subjection to France was $250,000, and the population of the city was 3,190. The commerce suffered by the restrictions of the Spanish. In 1785, the population of the city, exclusive of the settlements in the vicinity, was 4,980. A more liberal course of the Spanish government revived the trade of New Or leans, and French, British, and American vessels began to visit New Or leans. In 1788, a fire consumed 900 houses. In 1791, the first compa ny of French comedians arrived from Cape Francois, having fled from the massacre at St. Domingo ; other emigrants opened academies, the educa tion of youth having been previously in the hands of priests and nuns. In 1792, Baron Carondolet arrived. He divided the city into four wards, and recommended lighting it, and employed watchmen. The revenue of the city did not amount to $7,000, and the lighting it required a tax of $1 12 j cents on every chimney. He erected new fortifications, and had the militia trained. In 1794, the first newspaper was published in Lou isiana. In 1795, permission was granted by the king to the citizens of the United States to deposite their merchandise at New Orleans, during a period of ten years. In 1796, the canal Carondolet was completed. In March 21st, 1801, Louisiana was ceded by Spain to the French republic, and in April 30tb, 1803, Bonaparte, as first consul, sold it to the United States for about $15,000,000, and it was taken possession of on the 30th of November. The population of the city did not then exceed 8,056, and of the province but 49,473; 42,000 of whom were within the present bounds of Louisiana. The duties of the custom-house, the year prece ding the cession, amounted to $117,515, which would have been greater, but for the corruption of the officers. The Roman Catholic religion was the only one publicly allowed. The revenues of the city in 1802 were $19,278. There entered the Mississippi this year 256 vessels, of which 18 were public armed vessels; of American, 48 ships, 63 brigs, 50 schooners, and 9 sloops ; of Spanish, 14 ships, 17 brigs, 4 polacres, 64 schooners, and 1 sloop; of French, 1 brig. In 1804, New Orleans was made a port of entry and delivery, and the bayou St. John a port of de livery. A city charter was granted New Orleans in 1805. January 10th, 1812, the first steamboat arrived at the city from Pittsburgh, having de scended in 259 hours. In August, a hurricane did great damage to the houses and shipping, which has not been an unfrequent occurrence. Early in December, 1814, the British approached New Orleans with about 8,000 men by the way of lakes Borgne and Pontchartrain. Their passage into the lake was opposed by a squadron of gun boats, under Lieut. Jones. After a spirited conflict, in which the killed and wounded of the enemy exceeded the whole American force, he was compelled to surrender to superior numbers. December 21st, 4,000 militia arrived from Tennessee. On the 22d, the enemy, having previously landed, took a position near the main channel of the river, eight miles below the city. On the evening of the 23d, General Jackson made a furious attack upon their camp ; they were thrown into disorder, but rallied, and General Jackson withdrew his troops, and fortified a strong position four miles below the city, supported by batteries on the west side of the river. New Orleans: its Trade and Commerce. 505 The fortifications were unsuccessfully assailed on the 28th of Decem ber and the 1st of January. In the meantime both armies received re inforcements ; and on the 8th of January the British prepared to storm the works. In the night a regiment was transported across the river to storm the works on the western bank. Early in the morning the main body of the British, consisting of 7 or 8,000 men, marched from their camp to assault the American works. Many were killed by grapeshot as they approached. When they came within musket shot, a stream of fire burst forth from the American lines. General Jackson had placed his troops in two lines, where those in the rear loaded for those in front, which caused the fire to be incessant, which, from Kentucky and Tennes see marksmen, must have been deadly. While leading to the walls the regiment which bore the ladders, General Packenham, the chief in com mand, was killed; General Gibbs, the second in command, was mortally wounded; and General Keene severely. Without officers to direct them, the troops halted, fell back, and soon fled in disorder to the camp. In a little more than an hour 2,000 of the British lay prostrate on the field, while only seven Americans were killed and six wounded; a dispropor tion unparelleled in the history of warfare. The men on the west side of the river fled before an inferior force, but the events on the east side caused the British to cross the river and retire to their entrenchments. General Lambert, upon whom the command devolved, despairing of suc cess, retired with his troops on board the fleet; and General Jackson, be ing resolved to hazard nothing, suffered him to retreat unmolested. Im mediately after the event, news arrived of peace having been concluded between the United States and Great Britain, which had in fact taken place a short time before the battle, though the news of it did not arrive till after. In May, 1816, the levee, nine miles above New Orleans, broke through and inundated the back part of the city from three to five feet deep, and destroyed several plantations. The crevasse was finally closed, princi pally by the exertions of Governor Clairborne, by sinking a vessel in the breach. The city proper is bounded by Canal, Rampart, and Esplanade-streets, and on the river by the levee, on which it extended about thirteen hun dred yards, and back about seven hundred, in the form of a parallelogram. This portion is traversed by twenty-two streets, forming eighty-four principal and fourteen minor squares. The whole extent of the city, in cluding the incorporated fauxbourgs and Lafayette, is not less than five miles on a line with the river, and running on an average of half a mile in width. The houses are chiefly constructed with bricks, except a few ancient and dilapidated dwellings in the heart of the city, and some new ones in the outskirts. Wooden buildings are not permitted to be built, under present regulations, within what are denominated the fire limits. The modern structures, particularly in the second municipality, are generally three and four stories high, and are embellished with handsome and sub stantial granite or marble fronts. The public buildings are numerous, and many of them will vie with any of the kind in our sister cities. A particular description of these will be found in the ensuing pages. The view of New Orleans from the river, in ascending or descending, is beautiful and imposing—seen from the dome of the St. Charles Ex 506 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States : change, it presents a panorama at once magnificent and surprising. In taking a lounge through the lower part of the city, the stranger finds a difficulty' in believing himself to be in an American city. The older buildings are of ancient and foreign construction, and the manners, cus toms and language are various— the population being composed, in nearly equal proportions, of American, French, Creoles, and Spaniards, together with a large portion of Germans, and a good sprinkling from almost every other nation upon the globe. The Water-works constantly supply the people with water forced from the Mississippi, by the agency of steam, into a reservoir, whence by pipes it is sent all over the city. This water is wholesome and palatable. Gas was introduced into New Orleans, through the enterprize of James H. Caldwell, Esq., in 1834 ; he having lighted his theatre with it several years previous. The dense part of the city is now lighted by i t ; and the hotels, stores, shops, and many dwelling-houses within reach, have availed themselves of the advantages it offers. In the summer of 1844, a fire destroyed about seven blocks of buildings between Common and Canal-streets, near the Charity Hospital. The ground has since been occupied with much better buildings, and presents a very improved appearance. The population of New Orleans, after it was ceded to the United States, increased very rapidly. At the time of the transfer, there were not eight thousand inhabitants. Blacks. Whites. Total. Blacks. Whites. Total. 8,001 16,551 24,552 In 1825............................................ 45,336 In 1810............. 1815............................................ 32,947 1830........... 21,280 28,530 49,826 1840............................................ 102,191 1820............ 19,737 21,614 41,350 And, at the present period, there are probably one hundred and thirty thousand. During 1844, there were more buildings erected than any pre vious year—notwithstanding which, tenements are in great demand, and rents continue high. It will not be a matter of surprise, if the number of inhabitants at the next census, 1850, should be over 160,000. During the business season, which continues from the first of Novem ber to July, the levee, for an extent of five miles, is crowded with vessels of all sizes, but more especially ships, from every part of the world—with hundreds of immense floating castles and palaces, called steamboats, and barges and flat boats innumerable. No place can present a more busy, bustling scene. The loading and unloading of vessels and steamboats— the transportation, by some three thousand drays, of cotton, sugar, tobacco, and the various and extensive produce of the great West, strikes the stran ger with wonder and admiration. The levee and piers that range along the whole length of the city, extending back on an average of some two hundred feet, are continually covered with moving merchandise. This was once a pleasant promenade, where the citizen enjoyed his delightful morning and evening w alk; but now there is scarcely room, amid hogs heads, bales, and boxes, for the business man to crowd along, without a sharp look out for his personal safety. The position of New Orleans, as a vast commercial emporium, is un rivalled, as will be seen by a single glance at the map of the United States. As the depot of the West, and the half-way bouse of foreign trade, it is almost impossible to anticipate its future magnitude. Take a view, for instance, of the immense regions known under the New O, leans: its Trade an«k Commerce. 507 name of the Mississippi valley. Its boundaries on the west are the Rocky Mountain# and Mexico; on the south, the Gulf of Mexico; on the east, the Alleghany Mountains ; and on the north, the lakes and the British possessions. It contains nearly as many square miles, and more tillable ground, than all continental Europe, and, if peopled as densely as Eng land, would sustain a population of five hundred millions—more than half of the present inhabitants of the earth. Its surface is generally cultivable, and its soil rich, with a climate varying to suit all products, for home con sumption or a foreign market. The Mississippi is navigable twenty-one hundred miles—passing a small portage, three thousand may be achieved. It embraces the productions of many climates, and a mining country abounding in coal, lead, iron and copper ore, ail found in veins of wonder ful richness. The Missouri stretches thirty-ntne hundred miles to the Great Falls, among the Flat Foot Indians, and five thousand from New Orleans. The Yellow Stone, navigable for eleven hundred miles, the Platte for sixteen hundred, and the Kanzas for twelve hundred, are only tributaries to the latter river. The Ohio is two thousand miles to Pitts burgh, receiving into her bosom from numerous streams the products of New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Kentucky, Western Virginia, Tennessee, Indiana and Illinois. The Arkansas, Big Black, Yazoo, Red River, and many others, all pouring their wealth into the main artery, the Mississippi, upon whose mighty current it floats down to the grand reservoir, New Orleans. The Mississippi valley contained over eight millions of inhabitants in 1840, having gained eighty per cent during the last ten years. The present number cannot be less than ten millions. The United States Branch Mini is situated on what was once called Jackson Square, being nearly the former site of Fort St. Charles. It is an edifice of the Ionic order, of brick plastered to imitate granite, having a centre building projecting, with two w ings; is strongly built, with very thick walls, and well finished. Our limits will not permit us to go into a detailed description of its interior arrangements ; which, how ever, may be generally spoken of as such as not to discredit the distin guished engineer who planned them. The total length of the edifice is 282 feet, and the depth about 108—the wings being 29 by 81, and the whole three stories in height. It was begun in September, 1835; and the building was perfectly completed at a cost of $182,000. The ma chinery is elegant and highly finished, and when in operation, proves an interesting sight to visitors; which, from the gentlemanly urbanity of the officers of the establishment, may be easily enjoyed. The square is sur rounded by a neat iron railing on a granite basement. Poydn^-street Market is designed for the accommodation of the in habitants in the rear portion of the second municipality. It covers a space of ground in Poydras-street forty-two feet wide by four hundred and two long—extending from near Baronne to Circus-street. It was built in 1837, and cost $40,000. The Vegetable Market. The ground plan of this building is irregular, having been constructed at different periods. It approaches the Roman Doric order— is supported by brick columns plastered, and covered with a wooden frame roof tiled. It fronts on Old Levee, St. Philip and Ursuline-streets, and the river. The design was by J. Pilie, who superin tended the work. It was completed in 1830, at an expense of $25,800. 508 Commercial C iti^ and Towns o f the United States : The Meat Market, built in the rusticated Doric order, was completed in 1813, after the designs of J. Piernas, city surveyor. The building is of brick plastered, with a wooden frame roof, covered with slate. It is situated on the Levee, and extends from St. Ann to M ain-streets; and, from its favorable location, and neat simplicity of architecture, is a striking object to those who approach the city by water. It cost about $30,000. St. Mary’s Market. This building fronts on Tchoupitoulas-street, and runs to New Levee, a distance of 486 feet by a width of 42 feet. It was completed in 1836, in the rusticated Doric order, at a cost of about $48,000. In the vicinity, on the first named street, is a vegetable market —a very neat edifice. M an ufa ctu res in New Orleans have, until recently, been but little known. There are now, however, several actively employed and well patronized branches of the manufacturing business ; which, if not calcu lated to compete with those in other markets, answer a very good purpose for its own. The Iron Foundry of Messrs. Leeds & Co. produces every variety of machinery that steamboats and manufactories require for extensive oper ations. It has been established many years, at the corner of Foucher and Delord streets, occupies nearly a whole square, and is on as extensive a scale as any in the country. The business-like and prompt system prac ticed by the conductors, is known to all who require their aid upon the whole line of the Mississippi and its tributaries. Steam Plaining Mill upon Carondolet Walk, has been in successful operation over four years. Lumber is landed upon Carondolet Canal, which passes in front of the building. Steam Saw Mills. Of these there are tw o; one located in the third municipality, the other five miles below the city, and both upon the banks of the river. They can furnish lumber of almost any description in abundance. Rope Walks. There are several of these in different parts of the cityr where cordage may be manufactured to any extent demanded by the busi ness of the place. Besides these, there are several flour mills, a paper mill, sugar refinery, cotton factories, &c., all in successful operation. T h e C otton P r e sses . This is the place, of all others, for these ex tensive buildings, which generally occupy a square, and sometimes more. They are numerous and extensive establishments. A brief description of two of the most prominent will serve for the whole, as they very much resemble each other in their construction. The Levee Cotton Press, erected by a company under that name, was completed in 1832, at a cost of $500,000. No architectural effect was aimed at in the facade, which is, however, neat and plain. This estab lishment can press about 200,000 bales per annum. The Orleans Cotton Press. This vast establishment fronts on the Mis sissippi, running back on Roffignac and New Levee-streets. The ground occupied is 632 by 308 feet, and is nearly covered by the buildings. The whole was built according to designs made by Charles F. Zimpel, begun in 1833, and completed in 1835, at a cost, including the site, of $753,558. The front on the river, although having no pretensions to architectural effect, is still, from its location and extent, quite impressive. This press can store 25,000 bales of cotton, and compresses, on an average, 150,000 bales per annum ; but its capacity is much greater. / New Orleans: its Trade and-Commerce. 509 B a n k s .—Louisiana State Bank. This building was erected in 1822, at a cost, including the ground, of $55,000. The plan was from Latrobe, and Benjamin Fox the architect. It stands on the corner of Royal and Bienville-streets, and presents rather a plain but neat external appearance. It is most substantially built; the lower story is heavily arched, and the banking apartments are completely fire-proof. Capital, $2,000,000. The Mechanics'1 and Traders’ Bank is situated on Canal-street, occu pying only an ordinary house, compared to some others, and requires no particular description. Capital, $2,000,000. The City Bank is a building of the Ionic order, situated in Camp, near Canal-street, and designed by W. L. Atkinson, architect. Its construc tion was commenced in 1837, and finished in 1838, under the superin tendence of J. Gallier, at a cost of about $50,000. The banking room is admired for its elegant simplicity. Capital, $2,000,000. The Gas Bank. This building, in St. Charles-street, between Canal and Common-streets, is so closely squeezed in among others, that it has little opportunity to show off the beauty it possesses. It was erected in 1839, under the superintendence of Sidel & Stewart, at an expense of about $25,000, ground $25,000, making $50,000, and is every way well calculated for a banking house. The original capital was $4,000,000, but it was reduced to $180,000, and by request of the stockholders, the banking privileges have been withdrawn by an act of the Legislature of 1845. The Canal Bank has its entrance in the centre of the front on Maga zine-street, of a substantial granite building which stands on that and the corner of Gravier-street. That portion of the edifice is very tastefullyarranged after the designs of Dakin, the architect. It was erected in 1845. The residue of the structure is used for stores. Capital, $4,000,000. The Bank o f Louisiana is a fine Ionic building at the south-west corner of Royal and Conti-streets, surrounded by a handsome court. The whole edifice is well arranged ; the banking room in particular is admired for its good architectural effect, being sixty feet square, and of a proportionate height, with a fine gallery above. It was commenced by Bickle, Hamlet, & Fox, builders, in 1826, and finished the following year, at a cost of $80,000. Capital, $4,000,000. Banks’ Arcade occupies the front of a square on Magazine-street, be tween Gravier and Natchez-streets, having a main entrance from each of those last named, to the Arcade, which divides the building through the whole length—being three stories high, and covered with glass, to ex clude rain and admit the light. In the lower and second stories are offi ces of almost all descriptions; and the third is appropriated mostly to sleeping-rooms. The bar-room, opening on Magazine-street, is 100 by 60 feet, and 35 in height. It is handsomely embellished, has a gallery surrounding the upper story, and is a popular place for public meetings. It will accom modate 5,000 people on such occasions. This building stands in the centre of business, and, consequently, is a place of great resort for mer chants and others. Erected by Thomas Banks in 1833, Charles Zimple, architect. City Exchange. This magnificent edifice, which is one of the greatest ornaments of the city, fronts on three streets—about 300 feet on St Louis, 510 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States : and 120 each on Royal and Chartres-street—the building being intended; by the projectors to combine the convenience of a city exchange, hotel, bank, large ball rooms, and private stores. The principal facade, on St. Louis-street, may be generally described as being composed of the Tuscan and Doric orders. The main entrance is formed by six columns of the composite Doric order. Through this portico, access is had to the vestibule of the Exchange, a handsome, though simple hall, 127 by 40 feet. This room is appropriated to general busi ness, and constantly open during waking hours. You pass through this into one of the most beautiful rotundas in America, which is devoted ex clusively to business, and is open from noon to three o’clock P. M. This fine room is surrounded by arcades and galleries, always open to the pub lic, (Sundays excepted,) and its general appearance cannot fail to impress upon the mind a most favorable idea of its grandeur and beauty. The dome is most tastefully laid off in compartments, within which the magic pencils of Canova and Pinoli have portrayed allegorical scenes and the busts of eminent Americans, in rich fresco; a style of painting com paratively new in the United States. The floors of the gallery which engird the rotunda, and the winding stairs leading to them, are of iron. By a side entrance on St. Louis-street, access is obtained to the second story ; the front of which, on this street, is occupied by a suit of ball-rooms and their dependencies. The great ball-room is magnificent in its size and decorations. The building also has a capacious entrance on Royalstreet, as a hotel that can accommodate 200 persons. At the corner of Chartres-street are the public baths. In the spring of 1840 this building was nearly burnt down, but, in less than two years, it was completely re stored to its original splendor. The Commercial Exchange. This edifice is upon the south-west corner of St. Charles and Perdido-streets, fronting 103 feet upon the former, and running 100 upon the latter. The main part of the building is con structed of brick and stuccoed; the upper portion is purely Corinthian, the lower entirely Tuscan. The principal entrance, on St. Charles-street, is by a portico supported by two Ionic pillars, and the same number of pilastres, composed of granite. The vestibule is eleven feet deep, which admits visitors by three separate doors into the exchange saloon, the most spacious apartment of the kind in the United States ; it being 70 by 100 feet, and 27 to the ceiling, which is supported by twelve well arranged and substantial pillars. At the rear of this public room are two others, intended for the accommodation of auctioneers, leaving only sufficient space on the left for the necessary offices and access to the second floor. The Merchants' Exchange, fronting on Royal-street and Exchange Place, was erected by a joint stock company in 1835-6, from the designs and under the superintendence of Mr. Dakin, architect. Both fronts are of marble, in a plain and bold style. The cost of the erection was # 100 , 000 . The Merchants' Reading Room— entrance from Royal-street and Ex change Place. This reading room occupied a spacious apartment in the second story of the Merchants’ Exchange, and is under the patronage and control of the company interested in that building. It is generally sup plied with most of the newspapers of the country, and has received a patronage quite equal to the extent of its accommodations. For several of the preceding paragraphs, we are indebted to a little 511 New Orleans: its Trade and Commerce. volume published in 1845 by B. H. Norman, Esq., entitled “ Norman’s New Orleans and Environs,” a work embracing in a small compass a brief historical sketch of the territory and State of Louisiana and the city of New Orleans, with other matters of general as well as local interest. The following table, made up with great care by the editors of the New Orleans Price Current, will give a pretty accurate idea of the extent of the internal trade of that city. It shows the quantity and value of the principal productions of the interior received at New Orleans during the year ending on the 31st of August, 1848,'with their estimated average and total value. 1847-8. Value. $118,554 925,088 324,200 834,255 15,245 1,009,866 743,250 51,212 226,065 23,120 27,920 284,784 205,268 3,366 , 910 35,200,345 95,086 305,749 1,192,009 157,086 67,000 1,032 192,000 - 3,962 64,800 39,537 3,53 4,790 650,000 410,096 59,575 170,317 21,030 27,540 3,672,527 910,983 126,320 14,920 1,699,504 12,292 1,920,000 350,415 15,920 46,540 29,975 108,020 60 303,782 3,030,0“0 794,035 QUANTITY AMD VALUE OF PRODUCE RECEIVED AT NEW ORLEANS FROSI THE INTERIOR IN ' Articles. Apples................................. Bacon, assorted.................. ..hhds. and casks Bacon, assorted.................. Bacon hams......................... Bacon in hulk..................... Bagging................................ Bale rope............................. Beans.................................... Butter.................................. Butter.................................. Beeswax............................. B eef.................................... Beef....... .............................. Beef, dried..................— Buffalo robes....................... Cotton.................................. Corn meal............................ Com in ear......................... Corn, shelled....................... Cheese................................. Candles........... .................... Cider.................................... Coal, western.............. . Dried apples and peaches.. Feathers............................... Flaxseed.............................. Flour.................................... Fats..............................hhds. braid, and boxes Hemp.................................. Hides.................................. Hay...................................... Iron, pig............................. . Lard..................................... Lard.................................... Lard.................................... Leather............................... Lime, western.................... Lead................................... Lead, har............................ Molasses (estimated crop). Oats..................................... Onidbs................................ Oil, Linseed...................... Oil, Castor......................... Oil, Lard........................... Peach brandy. ................. Potatoes.............................. Pork.................................... Pork..................................... Amount. 39,518 28,909 16,210 18,539 381,140 77,682 74,325 20,485 45,213 1,156 698 35,598 14,662 56,100 14 1,213,805 47,543 509,583 1,083.465 52,362 16,750 344 320,000 1,585 2,594 4,393 706,958 410 21,584 47,662 61,934 701 459 216,031 303,661 6,316 14,920 606,966 787 12,000,000 467,219 7,960 2,327 1,199 5,401 4 151,861 356,480 14,201 Average. $3 00 32 00 20 00 45 00 4 13 00 10 00 2 50 5 00 20 00 40 00 8 00 14 00 6 65 00 29 00 2 00 60 1 10 3 00 4 00 3 00 60 2 50 25 00 9 00 5 00 19 1 2 30 60 17 3 20 1 2 16 00 25 75 00 00 00 00 00 00 80 00 16 75 2 00 20 00 25 00 20 00 15 00 2 00 8 50 35 00 512 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States: QUANTITY AND VALUE OF PRODUCE RECEIVED AT NEW ORLEANS— CONTINUED. Articles. Pork,in bulk...................... Porter and a le ................... Packing yarn..................... Skins, Deer........................ Skins, Bear......................... Shot..................................... Soap................................ ... Staves.................................. .........................M. Sugar (estimated crop)...... Spanish moss...................... Tallow................................ Tobacco, leaf..................... Tobacco, strips................... Tobacco, chewing.............. ,..kegs and boxes Tobacco.............................. Twine................................ bundles and boxes Vinegar................................ Whiskey.............................. Window glass..................... Wheat.................................. Other various articles, estimated at............ Amount. Average. Value. 13,564,430 3,492 3,333 1,361 22 5,258 ' 5,580 2,000 240,000 3,406 4,357 47,882 8,000 6,390 118 2,132 1,199 135,333 4,260 149,181 3 7 00 7 00 20 00 15 00 18 00 2 50 40 00 40 00 4 00 18 00 55 00 90 00 12 00 3 00 11 00 4 00 7 00 4 00 1 80 $406,932 24,444 23,331 27,220 330 94,644 13,950 80,000 9,600,000 13,624 78,426 2,633,510 720,000 76,680 354 23,450 4,796 947,331 17,040 269,659 5,000,000 $79,779,151 Total value.......... It will be seen that the above table gives the quantities and value of the different articles of produce received at New Orleans from the interior for the year 1847-8. In the following table we give the quantities, omit ting that year, for the six preceding years :— IMPORTS INTO NEW ORLEANS, FROM THE INTERIOR, FOR SIX YEARS, FROM THE 1ST SEPTEMBER TO THE 3 1 S T AUGUST, IN EACH YEAR. Articles. 1846-7. 1845-6. 39,612 26,775 Apples............... 36,932 Bacon, ass’d. casks, &c. 25,213 14,518 12,092 Bacon hams...... Bacon in bulk.. 425,163 492,700 96,601 60,982 Bagging............ 56,201 56,678 Bale rope........... .. .coils 24,536 16,585 Beans................ 44,172 51,384 Butter................ 872 1,494 Butter................ 1,200 1,109 Beeswax............ 4,920 3,100 Beeswax............ Beef.........bbls. and tcs. 62,231 53,968 49,000 98,200 Beef, dried........ Buffalo robes.... . .packs 55 1,031 Cotton— Lou. and Miss. .bales 453,842 765,315 14,276 Lake............... 4,356 N. Ala. and Tenn... 211,502 222,677 Arkansas....... 34,876 35,279 Mobile........... 6,356 16,379 Florida........... 16,966 5,884 4,249 Texas............. 2,345 3,905 Corn meal.......... ...bbls. 88,159 619,756 358,573 Corn in ears....... Corn, shelled....,..sacks 2,3b6,510 1,166,120 57,429 57,392 Cheese............... 8,496 10,461 Candles.............. 477 135 Cider/................ 1844— 5. 1843— 4. 1842-1 1841-2. 26,515 43,969 67,803 26,443 12,892 19,563 16,568 13,505 8,358 19,070 13,588 9,220 350,000 1,203,821 1,453,798 1,288,109 111,324 100,216 89,721 60,307 67,600 83,684 80,932 63,307 7,006 7,619 8,878 10,993 30,319 18,831 18,530 11,791 396 500 894 284 1,464 1,911 985 343 510 3,300 2,677 32,674 49,363 17,549 17,455 58,200 55,610 51,400 60,812 1,915 5,445 5,135 3,122 688,244 19,533 198,246 23,103 12,123 12,830 25,159 7,917 139,686 390,964 39,091 5,170 385 627,769 13,234 169,334 21,835 47,596 12,916 18,170 3,769 165,354 360,052 12,583 3,913 1,419 824,045 14,280 191,410 30,511 10,687 3,381 15,328 5,415 255,058 427,552 3,502 1,201 1,026 583,328 8,967 118,629 16,734 4,565 2,831 5,101 6,023 240,675 338,709 2,710 3,593 1,130 New Orleans: its Trade and Commerce. 513 IMPORTS INTO NEW ORLEANS FROM THE INTERIOR— CONTINUED. Articles. 1846-7. 1845— 6. 1844-5. 1848-4. 1842-1. 1841-2. Coal, western... 356,500 262,800 281,000 227,788 255,568 140,582 474 Dried peaches.. 1,112 718 3,009 137 863 Dried apples.... 5,761 930 1,758 889 958 1,115 Flaxseed ......... . 2,181 962 823 4,273 13,480 863 Flour................ 1,617,675 837,985 533,312 502,507 521,175 439,688 118 75 28 43 Furs................. 37 45 253 609 581 496 326 Furs....................bundles 1,792 Feathers........... 5,403 4,568 3,498 4,607 1,484 1,737 30,980 46,274 38,062 Hemp.............. __bales 60,238 14,873 1,211 Hides............... 98,342 112,913 117,863 76,490 45,957 26,169 700 8,300 9,600 3,870 Homs.............. 1,700 700 71,270 37,296 35,132 Hay.................. 95,231 28,059 20,166 207 100 1,083 211 1,151 Iron, pig.......... 322 212 143 45 167 Lard................. 1,433 74 60,078 119,717 104,540 Lard................. 117,077 107,639 18,207 275,076 334,969 245,414 373,341 307,871 366,694 Lard................. 6,233 3,767 Lime, western.. 5,994 8.387 1,159 830 650,129 785,394 732,125 639,269 571,949 472,556 Lead................ 1,431 788 851 701 1,291 Lead, bar........ 1,084 888 30 Lead, white ... 11,686 7,853 50 592 64,852 91,710 132,363 105,086 Molasses.......... 66,183 69,104 Oats......bbls. and sacks 588,337 269,386 144,262 130,432 120,430 63,281 6,979 7,499 6,443 Onions............ . 7,185 4,614 3,338 1,356 2,260 1,135 3,637 1,356 Oil, Linseed... 305 3,385 2,379 1,439 2,757 4,976 Oil, Castor....... 3,666 2,413 2,573 2,606 2,647 Oil, Lard........ . 1,818 72 54 46 49 72 Peach brandy... 267 1,316 648 218 1,154 Pickles...kegs and bbls. 445 140 53,779 142,888 107.058 56,587 48,060 Potatoes........... 26,201 302,170 369,601 216,960 412.928 Pork................. 204,G43 244,442 9,452 6,741 9.988 8,800 2,371 Pork................ 946 .......lbs. 8,450,700 9,740,752 4,079,600 7,792,000 Pork, in bulk... 6,814,750 4,051,800 231 1,363 86 604 Porter and ale.. 1,050 514 2,193 1,180 1,104 1,164 Packing yam... 1,465 2,099 4,364 2,729 1,784 1,939 Skins, deer.... 1,496 3,219 3,103 3,992 4,105 4,714 Shot................. 1,588 3,416 93,109 93,288 51,816 82,011 65,036 Sugar............... 50,920 3,633 6,076 4,361 7,399 Soap................. 2,627 1,932 13,000 144,000 361,561 147,000 114,000 147,000 Shingles.......... 2,000,000 5,679,000 2,500,000 1,362,678 1,165,400 425,000 Staves............... 8,255 7,828 7,323 6,658 Tallow............. 6,995 5,071 72,896 71,493 55,588 82,435 92,509 Tobacco, leaf...... .hhds. 67,555 3,040 5,309 3,930 Tobacco, chew’g..kegs 7,695 4,902 3,618 1,105 3,799 4,771 1,001 Tobacco........... 3,008 3,298 734 1,951 1,285 2,099 Twine...............bundles 1,903 1,175 97,651 126,553 117,104 86,947 Whiskey......... 83,597 63,345 3,071 3,805 2,831 2,066 Window glass. . . . boxes 2,342 2,761 64,759 86,014 118,248 134,886 Wheat..bbls. and sacks 833,649 403,786 A passage from the annual remarks of the editors of the Price Current and Merchants’ Transcript will furnish the best illustration we can give of the foregoing table :— “ Our records show an immense falling off in the operations in the leading ar ticles under this head during the past year, as compared with the season ending the 1st September last. It will of course be remembered by all that a famine in Europe had produced an extraordinary demand for breadstuffs, and the consequent elevation in prices brought forth from our well-filled granaries not only the abun dant product of the then current year, but also the hoarded surplus of previous seasons. It was thus that our receipts here, as well as at the other shipping ports of the country, suddenly rose to double those of the year immediately preceding, V O L . X IX . --- N O . V . 33 514 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States: and to an amount many fold greater than those of any previous year. The very thorough manner in which the West gave up her supplies in 1846-7, and the comparatively limited foreign demand during the past season, have carried back our receipts of breadstulfs to less than one-half what they were last year. Thus our arrivals of flour are 706,958 barrels, against 1,617,675 barrels last year; of Indian corn equal to 3,600,000 bushels, against 7,065,000 bushels last year; of wheat equal to 300,000 bushels, against 1,670,000 last year; of com meal 47,543 ..barrels, against 88,159 barrels last year. The exports show a corresponding re duction. The total exports of flour amount to 472,519 barrels, against 1,319,506 barrels last year. Of this quantity 15,416 barrels have been sent to Great Britain and Ireland, 88,676 to the West Indies, &cl, and the remainder to coastwise ports. Of Indian corn the total exports are equal to 3,059,000 bushels, against 6,303,000 bushels last year. Of this quantity 1,360,000 bushels have been shipped to Great Britain and Ireland, 173,000 to the West Indies, &c., and the remainder to coast wise ports. Of wheat there have been exported to foreign ports barely 35,000 bushels, nearly all of which was to Great Britain; the bulk of the receipts being shipped to the North, and a portion consumed in our city mills.” The leading exports of New Orleans are cotton, tobacco, sugar, mo lasses, flour, pork, bacon, lard, &c. The following tables show the extent of the trade in these and other articles of export from that port for a series of years:— EXPORTS OF COTTON FROM NEW ORLEANS FOR SIX TEARS. Whither exported. Liverpool....................... London.......................... Glasgow and Greenock Cowes, Falmouth, &c. Cork, Belfast, &c........ Havre............................ Bordeaux..................... Marseilles..................... Nantz, Cette, & Rouen Amsterdam.................. Rotterdam and Ghent. Bremen......................... Antwerp, &c....... Hamburgh................... Gottenburgh.................. Spain and Gibraltar..... Havana, Mexico, &c... Genoa, Trieste, & c.... China............................ Other foreign ports...... New York................... Boston........................... Providence, R. I ........... Philadelphia................. Baltimore....................... Portsmouth................... Other coastwise ports.. Western States............. Total................... 1847-8. 1846-7. 1845— 6. 1844— 5. 1841-4. 1842-1. Bales. Bales. Bales. Bales. Bales. Bales. 619,817 367,810 48 10,598 6,102 810 90,103 330 3,323 1,963 529,675 2,025 36,213 17,975 595 4,369 2,912 7,466 4,376 17,705 9,376 30,542 521,953 159 17,893 8,134 14,181 146,153 2,315 6,806 4,254 2,019 53 3,419 7,838 3,585 3,877 1,679 29,800 52,607 6,579 55,187 75,546 470 13,582 7,288 3,491 1,437 2,500 8,050 74,757 111,666 5,783 13,690 5,507 2,769 910 5,000 112,995 2,314 7,857 1,854 1,253 2,355 9,211 7,196 9,123 1,630 821 62,083 27,201 2,353 2,267 52,880 75,357 78 6,784 3,640 1,053 2,423 6,000 488,817 518 21,265 14,893 2,182 107,973 1,418 7,462 3,127 1,360 512 2,770 8,499 3,156 402 624,681 61 35,831 15,939 2,926 159,658 2,861 9,982 8,374 2,593 2,173 13,303 17,693 13,664 114 401 21,177 17,662 4,303 1,342 48,036 73,891 674 3,253 3,278 724,508 1,054,857 984,616 27,996 6,270 123,856 3,178 8,659 5,275 1,831 304 8,716 14,170 7,091 4,887 32,565 25,468 45,228 1,490 13,057 67,578 143,989 1,566 16,213 12,328 5,733 3,132 1,500 1,201,897 33,151 19,704 1,208 82,814 72,400 211 6,919 4,698 4,136 3,280 2,500 3,000 2,000 895,375 1,088,870 The recapitulation of the above statement, which follows, shows the aggregate quantity of cotton shipped to the leading commercial nations, as well as that sent to different ports in the United States, and designated as “ coastwise.” New Orleans: its Trade and Commerce, 515 RECAPITULATION. Great Britain................ France........................... North of Europe........... S. of Europe and China Coastwise...................... Bales. Bales. Bales. Bales. Bales. 654,083 140,968 50,056 104,751 252,039 385,368 95,719 26,297 57,623 159,501 562,320 159,528 28,841 84,086 220,082 585,888 125,020 33,035 92,458 148,215 527,675 119,980 17,907 52,855 176,958 679,438 180,875 50,882 43,543 134,132 724,508 1,054,857 984,616 895,375 1,088,870 Total......................... 1,201,897 B/iles. We give a similar table of the exports of tobacco for the same years :— EXPORTS OF TOBACCO FROM NEW ORLEANS FOR SIX YEARS. 1847-8. 1846-7. 1846-6. 1844-6. 1841-4.1842-1. Whither exported. Hkds. Hhds. Hhds. Hhds. Hhds. Liverpool............................. London................................ Glasgow and Greenock..... Cowes, Falmouth, &c....... Cork, Belfast, &c.............. Havre................................... Bordeaux............................ Marseilles............................ Nantz, Cette, and Rouen. Amsterdam......................... Rotterdam and Gheqt....... Bremen................................ Antwerp, & c...................... Hamburgh........................... Gottenburgh....................... Spain and Gibraltar........... Havana, Mexico, &c......... Genoa, Trieste, & c........ .. China................................... Other foreign ports............. New York.......................... Boston................. ................ Providence, R. I................. Philadelphia........................ Baltimore............................. Portsmouth......................... Other coastwise ports........ Western States.............. . Hhds. 8,706 10,008 3,374 5,173 8,976 12,888 4,947 6,475 8,808 8,291 6,788 9,851 1,153 1,148 2,641 1,131 5,424 10,798 2,201 128 2,625 1,159 242 2,096 2,215 1,067 1,006 3,514 . 1,565 3,934 4,846 1,156 5,102 4,648 2,332 4,665 75 5,252 3,371 239 945 7,692 617 3,388 568 4,446 1,652 403 949 11,795 451 1,104 6,328 4,294 181 943 9,843 5,046 2,375 50 1,014 12,012 3,862 786 909 6,749 903 3,001 3,775 917 9,602 2,178 2,303 734 10,681 1,601 1,556 2,770 2,933 7,888 5,657 1,477 963 4,496 1,063 1,760 975 9,573 1,619 1,008 5,458 2,664 298 4,848 913 794 6,936 4,938 1,177 6,960 2,585 217 10,533 3,650 1,369 200 2,779 301 1,030 427 1,286 2,536 478 ' 1,167 2,845 2,433 228 115 217 2,145 1,100 2,194 Total............................... 60,364 50,376 Great Britain...................... France................................. North of Europe................ South of Europe and China Coastwise............................ Total................................ ..... 62,045 68,679 81,249 89,891 RECAPITULATION. 24,505 19,867 9,695 4,288 3,497 4,954 13,301 10,475 8,018 12,516 17,849 12,079 7,435 12,989 11,317 12,553 9,013 19,051 11,029 17,033 22,523 11,104 20,175 14,349 13,098 27,437 11,645 21,618 7,536 21,655 62,045 68,679 81,249 89,891 60,364 50,376 The following table exhibits the comparative arrivals, exports, and stocks of cotton and tobacco at New Orleans for the last ten years, from the 1st of September in each year to the 31st of August:— - TOBACCO. — Years. 1847-8........... .... 1846-7........... 1845-6........... 1844-5........... Arrivals. Bales. Exports. Bales. Stocks. Bales. Arrivals. Hhds. Exports. Hhds. 1,201,897 724,508 1,054,857 984,616 37,401 23,493 6,332 7,556 Stocks. Hhds. 1,213,805 55,882 55,588 72,896 71,493 60,364 50,376 62,045 68,679 14,854 22,336 17,924 7,673 979,238 516 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States 1843-4................. 1842-3................. 1841-2................. 1840-1................. 1839-40.............. 1838-9................. 910,854 1,089,642 740,155 822,870 954,445 578,514 895,375 1,088,870 749,267 821,228 949,320 579,179 12,934 4,700 4,428 14,490 17,867 10,308 82,435 92,509 67,555 53,170 43,827 28,153 81,249 89,891 68,058 54,667 40,436 30,780 4,859 4,873 2,255 2,758 4,409 1,294 EXPORTS OP SUSAR FROM NEW ORLEANS FOR THREE YEARS, (CP THE RIVER EXCEPTED,) FROM 1 s t SEPTEMBER TO 3 1 S T AUGUST. 1847-8. 1846-7. 1845-6. Hhds. Bbls. Hhds. Bbls. Hhds. Bbls. New York....................................... 3P,053 Philadelphia..................................... 19,808 Charleston, S. C............................... 3,355 Savannah.......................................... 806 Providence and Bristol, R. I ......................... 3,674 Boston......................... Baltimore.......................................... 11,149 Norfolk......................................... £ n ogg Richmond and Petersburgh, Va. $ * Alexandria, D. C-........................... 230 Mobile.............................................. 5,310 Apalachicola and Pensacola........... 1,738 Other ports....................................... 171 2,600 1,512 539 16,754 11,653 3,147 1,352 802 653 647 58 33,068 21,804 3,412 1,062 2,448 2,421 1,198 \ 65 869 3,258 695 5,981 "43 395 3,208 9,143 1,288 1,672 861 4,806 966 3,997 1,215 ... 1,604 426 273 156 3,783 1,415 371 1,038 473 76 175 5,739 1,067 533 1,020 158 8 11,942 50,113 5,451 83,208 11,493 Whither exported. Total............................................ 89,182 EXPORTS OF MOLASSES FROM NEW ORLEANS FOR THREE YEARS, (UP THE RIVER EXCEPTED,) FROM 1ST SEPTEMBER TO 3 1 ST AUGUST. Whither exported. New York................................... ... Philadelphia...................................... Charleston, S. C.............................. Savannah.......................................... Providence and Bristol, R. I ......... Boston...................... ....................... Baltimore......- ................................ Norfolk......................................... ? Richmond and Petersburg!!, Va. y Alexandria, D. C...................... „.. Mobile.............................................. Apalachicola and Pensacola......... Other ports.....................- ................ Total............................................. 1847-8. Hhds. Bbls. 31,225 10,871 6,660 118 2,334 1,143 602 1,177 5,067 1,522 12,002 5,747 117 7,121 ' 1846i-7. Hhds. Bbls. 2,842 15,861 60 4,512 3,238 1,752 22 337 413 3,348 252 3,225 ..... . 2,142 112 9,645 3,984 1,015 11,866 90,638 4,053 511 6,497 .....* * 2,565 540 286 42,208 1845—6. Hhds. Bbls. 17,515 580 13,925 2 6,328 2,214 579 280 318 1,402 185 5,181 27 3,767 3,002 10 428 13,464 2,039 671 4,703 67,214 The exports of flour, pork, bacon, lard, beef, lead, whiskey, and com for the three years, 1845 to 1848, are given in the following table :— EXPORTS OF FLOUR, PORE, BACON, LARD, BEEF, LEAD, WHISKEY, AND CORN FOR THE THREE YEARS FROM 1ST SEPTEMBER TO 31 ST AUGUST. 1847-8. Ports. Flour. Bbls. Pork. Bbls. Bacon. Hhds. New York........ 80,940 103,885 10,542 Boston................ 210,545 104,290 5,655 Philadelphia...... 26,452 15,920 5,482 Baltimore........... 50 31,439 6,028 Charleston......... 6,235 2,328 4,218 Oth. coastw. pts. 39,635 13,241 11,865 Cuba.................. 14,038 2,134 918 Oth. foreign pts. 94,625 45,126 1,346 Total. Lard. Kegs. Beef. Bbls. Lead. Pigs. Whiskev. Bbls. 299,871 . 6,662 358,989 9,785 391,690 8,523 144,181 687 59,998 575 79,438 4,226 74,947 1,528 10,431 5.364 9,777 311 35 12,419 13,203 2,725 37,977 427 132,407 413,603 20,630 1,755 562 Corn. Sacks. 262,333 268,501 6,967 6,937 59,007 59,486 560,630 472,519 318,363 46,054 1,395,496 41,381 594,829 71,020 1,223,861 in New Orleans: its Trade and Commerce. Flour. Bbls. Ports. Pork. Bbls. 1846-7. Bacon. Hkds. 63,877 77,828 New York........ 96,507 76,755 Boston............... Philadelphia.... 13,296 5,247 Baltimore......... 3,638 17,167 Charleston......... 37,720 1,004 Oth. coastw. pts. 8,381 11,033 43,051 1,092 Cuba.................. Oth. foreign pts. 1,053,037 40,394 Lard. Kegs. Beef. Bbls. 517 Lead. Pigs. 3,480 209,945 9,167 2,379 165,513 9,053 852 53,377 564 1,159 23,251 556 2,874 5,362 150 11,092 12,813 2,943 1,015 144,002 467 3,053 293,714 29,096 Whiskey. Bbls. 339,560 123,917 135,489 9,962 465 1,000 149 13,716 Corn. Sacks. 8,210 107,890 1,162 139,678 4,856 15,324 7,103 3,253 8,180 800 33,005 43,842 ........ 133,798 743 2,076,228 Total............. 1,319,506 230,520 25,904 907,977 51,996 624,257 63,259 2,520,813 Flour. Bbls. Ports. Pork. Bbls. 1845-6. Bacon. Hhds. Lard. Kegs. Beef. Bbls. Lead. Pigs. Whiskey. Bbls. Corn. Sacks. New York......... 83,854 88,228 2,873 204,323 5,162 309,681 4,098 172,186 Boston...'............ 122,148 89,164 846 190,504 3,501 139,364 150 289,523 Philadelphia.... 250 29,783 1,238 69,153 99 70,113 647 8,671 729 39,619 446 11,961 2,175 1,000 Baltimore.......................... 19,523 Charleston......... 11,476 2,828 1,962 5,607 275 4,620 8,982 87,953 Oth. coastw. pts. 68,441 13,434 12,720 20,671 4,490 8,460 41,869 175,581 7,094 1,005 610 92,336 391 ........................................ Cuba................. Oth. foreign pts. 279,931 28,354 64 168,521 43,798 174,086 260 211,674 Total.............. 573,194 272,319 21,042 790,904 58,162 718,285 58,181 941,589 MONTHLY ARRIVALS OF SHIPS, BARKS, BRIGS, SCHOONERS, AND STEAMBOATS FOR FOUR YEARS, FROM 1 s t SEPTEMBER TO 31sT AUGUST. 18,17 8 Months. 0Q *5' a w T? # P ro rjl m ■a September...... 17 13 October....... .. 43 27 November...... 146 45 December....... 99 61 January....... ... 102 82 60 February..... March......... ... 97 50 April........... ... 72 42 May............ ... 90 42 June........... ... 88 39 July............ ... 68 34 August....... ... 36 14 15 41 6 18 44 12 31 62 15 66 72 14 74 97 18 59 74 16 47 82 17 40 68 11 35 96 22 33 49 20 24 59 26 20 51 29 >-3 O E. : 92 144 299 312 373 306 293 233 285 229 211 150 A 02 w o & 184 288 266 311 349 316 327 250 229 171 152 134 Total...... ... 955 509 462 795 206 2,927 2,977 18 ISA Months. ISlfi 7 to 5f. P 37 78 67 72 78 42 83 86 77 51 53 45 30 35 45 64 34 53 41 51 38 30 18 to rn a CO tr 5* 12 i9 31 63 62 91 63 72 45 87 54 52 24 42 80 63 43 99 85 105 86 166 101 67 52 7 7 9 8 6 5 1 6 11 19 16 14 O £ CO CO O P 117 141 226 177 237 281 230 337 338 346 229 298 314 317 264 293 392 284 263 251 218 174 153 125 769 451 663 989 109 2,981 4,024 1S11 5 Ships. Barks. Brigs. Schrs. Total. S. boats. Ships. Barks. Brigs. Schrs. Total. S. boats. September.. October..... November.. December.. January.... February... March....... April-....... May........... June........... July........... August...... 24 86 81 80 67 29 67 110 60 44 52 43 7 25 22 49 77 21 24 40 30 25 24 33 7 20 33 48 74 36 33 47 27 42 39 41 Total..... 743 377 447 14 26 39 42 62 50 32 37 61 30 61 64 52 157 175 219 280 136 156 234 178 141 176 181 26 164 234 69 220 74 83 245 298 118 52 293 299 93 294 78 32 271 184 52 151 23 117 18 518 2,085 2,770 718 9 16 25 39 48 44 40 34 19 12 8 3 12 14 29 37 57 56 62 48 12 6 8 10 8 6 28 29 48 52 49 34 25 14 12 11 297 351 316 :1,682 2,539 55 105 156 188 271 204 244 194 88 84 51 42 120 165 233 289 279 272 281 242 228 168 154 99 518 Commercial Advantages o f California. According to the census of 1840, there were eight commercial and 375 commission houses in foreign trade, with a capital of $16,490,000 ; 1,881 retail stores, with a capital of $11,018,225; 32 lumber yards, with a capital of $67,800 ; six furnaces, with a capital of $355,000 ; hardware was manufactured to the amount of $30,000 ; one cotton factory with 700 spindles employed a capital of $20,000 ; tobacco manufactures employed a capital of $60,000; one tannery had a capital of $50,000 ; two distil leries employed a capital of $56,000; three sugar refineries produced to the amount of $700,000 ; three steam saw mills had a capital of $175,000 ; 18 printing offices, 5 binderies, 9 daily, 6 weekly, and 2 semi-weekly news papers employed a capital of $162,200 ; 201 brick or stone houses, and 210 wooden houses were built, at a cost of $2,234,300. The total capi tal employed in manufactures was $1,774,200. There were two colleges, with 105 students; 10 academies, with 440 students; 25 schools, with 975 scholars. Art. V.— C O M M E R C I A L A D V A N T A G E S OP C A L I F O R N I A . I t is not our object in this article to expatiate upon the beauty of scenery and remarkable natural objects which present themselves at every step throughout this splendid acquisition to our wide-spread republic, and which are so happily delineated by the namesake and near relative of the great American poet.* And although the work before us is rich in anecdote and fruitful in illustration, possessing in a great degree the charm of ro mance with all the attractions of the most agreeable and touching inven tions of genius, the character of our Journal forbids the indulgence of our wishes in quoting from this portion of it. It is our duty to point out to the merchant, the mechanic and agricul turist what is of more permanent interest, at a period when millions of the industrious and enterprising, are compelled, by circumstances beyond their control, to abandon their homes in the old world and seek refuge in the new. Mr. Bryant informs us that Upper California was discovered in 1548 by Cavello, the Spanish navigator. In 1578 the northern portion of if was visited by Sir Francis Drake, who called it New Albion. It was first colonized by the Spaniards in 1768, and formed a province of Mexico un til after the revolution in that country. It is bounded by Oregon on the North, the forty-second degree of north latitude being the boundary line of the two territories ; on the East by the Rocky Mountains, on the South by Sonora and Old or Lower California, and on the West by the Pacific O cean; its extent from north to south being about 700 miles, and theaverage distance from east to west is about the same. The strip of coun try along the Pacific Ocean; about 700 miles in length and an average of 125 miles in breadth, bounded on the east by the Sierra Nevada and on the west by the Pacific, is the only fertile portion of this extensive territory. The Sacramento and San Joaquin rivers have each a course of from 300 to 400 m iles; the first flowing from the north and the last from the south, and both emptying into the Bay of San Francisco at the same point. They * W hat I saw in California in 1846 and 1847. By E dwin Bryant, Alcalde of San Francisco. 1 yol. 12mo. New York: I>. Appleton & Go. Commercial Advantages o f California. 519 water the large and fertile valley lying between the Sierra Nevada and the coast range of mountains. This noble valley, the first in California and one of the most magnificent in the world, is about 500 miles long and 50 wide. It is bounded on the east by the great Snowy Mountains, and on the west by the low range, which in many places dwindles into insig nificant hills, and has its northern terminus at the Strait of Carquines, on the Bay of San Francisco, and its southern near the Colorado river, which is the largest in Upper California and has a course of about 1,000 miles, emptying itself into the Gulf of California in latitude about 32° North. The Bay of San Francisco is about 45 miles long at its extreme points if taken in a straight line in a north north-west and south south-east di rection, and its greatest width about 12 miles. From its position and ex tent, the city and port of the same name must become the depot for all the produce of the great rivers and valleys. It will also become the great naval station of the Pacific, and here also will be the rendezvous for wha lers. The exports of California will rapidly increase ; and to the 150,000 hides and 200,000 arrobas of tallow, our enterprising countrymen will an nually add increasing quantities of beef, pork, and breadstuff's, as well as fish. Salmon of the largest size are taken here in great quantities, and will form an important item. The town of San Francisco is regularly laid out in lots of 50 varas square, generally six of which form a block. Some, however, are in lots of 100 varas, and are also in blocks of six. The streets are from 50 to 110 feet wide. There are large hotels here, besides boarding and public houses. Two wharves are nearly completed, which are indispensable to the mercantile houses, and other important facilities for trade are in pro gress. The rapidity of the growth of this place, we are confident in sta ting, will far surpass that of our most prosperous western cities. Several very extensive warehouses have been erected, and many new stores, shops, and dwellings were in progress of erection when the “ gold fever” com menced, which has deprived two hundred houses of tenants, and will no doubt for the moment check the growth of the town. A writer who had lived in Oregon thus writes from California:— My letters from Oregon, you may recollect, were quite favorable to that country. Possessing a mild, genial, and healthful climate, much good land—the Willamette in particular—and capable of raising nearly all descriptions of grain and vegetables, it gives pretty good satisfaction to most emigrants. Though not finding it that imaginary El Dorado where honey flows in streams and money grows on trees, many of the most rest less and roving have come here. In papers from home, I perceive quite a false story told of our California climate by some volunteer writers. They say it is a land of fogs. If so, Italy must be a land of fogs too, and far from being so delightful an abode as tourists tell us, since intelligent travellers over both say there is a strong resemblance between the two. Immediately on the seaboard—say San Francisco for one—there is during a part of the year, though only for a portion of the day, much wind and fog. But in the interior a little, in the vale of Sonoma for instance, though immediately on the bay and but eight leagues from the ocean, there is nothing of the sort to object to. The thermometer ranges at San Fran cisco from 60° to 75°. A peach orchard bloomed in January and the fruit uninjured. Culinary vegetables are raised the year round. W heat succeeds admirably, yielding, in quality and quantity, equal to Genesee or 520 Commercial Advantages o f California. Egyptian. In grapes and wine this land will, ere long, challenge the world. It is emphatically the land of the vine. Sheep are very prolific, and subject to no diseases; and here is just the pasturage and climate for growing the finest Merino and Saxony fleeces, Old Spain and New Holland not excepted. ARRIVALS OF MERCHANT VESSELS AT THE FORT OF SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA, FROM APRIL 1 S T , 1 8 4 7 , t o Ap r i l 1 s t , 1 8 4 8 . Name. Master. Where from. April..... ...Schooner General Keamy.... ...Shelly........... ...Sandwich Islands. a ‘‘ Currency Lass...... Bark Columbia...................... ...Columbia River. Schooner Commodore Shubrick.Von Pfister... ...N ew York. Ship Brutus........................... ...Columbia River. Bark Toulon......................... “ Whiton........................ ...New York. Brig Prima Vera................... ...San Pedro. I( Bark Guypuscuana................ May....... ...Brig Elizabeth........................ ...Monterey. ...Oregon. “ Commodore Stockton... ...H all........... ...Sandwich Islands. Schooner Santa Cruz............ “ Commodore Shubrick.Von Pfister... ...Monterey. it “ Annis...................... “ Commodore Stockton.Young.......... .. .Bodega. June....... . . .Schooner Commodore Shubrick.Von Pfister... ...Santa Cruz. Schooner Prudence............... “ Matilda................. Julv........ ...Brig Euphemia..................... (( ...Monterey. ...Sandwich Islands. ...H all.............. “ Confederacino............... ...Chili. “ Maria Helena............... Bark Tasso............................. “ Whiton.......................... Brig Laura Ann..................... ...Santa Cruz. August.., ...Brig Santa Cruz.................. “ Francisco...................... “ Ship Mount Vernon.............. ...Columbia River. Brig Prima Vera................... Bark Georgiana..................... ...Kelly............. Ship Triad.............................. .. .North-west Coast. Brig Henry............................. ...Columbia River. .. .Southern Coast. Bark Guypuscuana................ Ship Obed Michell................. ...North-west Coast. 4< Pacific............................ “ Evelina......................... . ..U. States via Sandwich Ship Citizen........................... “ Emily Morgan............. “ Copia............................. " California...................... M Euphrates..................... Bark Iris................................. Brig Malek Adhel................. “ Matilda.......................... Ship Vesper............................ " Covington..................... “ Bowditch...................... “ Magnolia....................... Brig Mary Ann...................... “ Elizabeth........................ ...North-west Coast. ...New Bedford. <t «« (t ...N ew London. ...Monterey. ...Santa Cruz. ...N ew Bedford. ...Warren, Rhode Island. it (4 .. New Bedford. ...Santa Cruz. . ..San Diego. Commercial Advantages o f California. 521 Where from. Name. Master. September...Schooner Prudence................. ..Mitchell....... ...Sandwich Islands. «< “ Commodore Shubrick.Morgan........ “ Alice........................ .Hinckley..... ....San Solito. Ship Armata............................. .Fitch............. ...New London. October...... Ship Naslednich........................ .Hamden....... ...Sitka. “ Southampton................... .Thornburn.... ...Monterey. Schooner Commodore Stockton....................... .. .Bodega. Ship Confederacino.................. .Jones............. .. .San Pedro. “ Clementine........................ .Hashagen...., November..Ship Corea................................ .Hempstead... ...New London. Bark Whiton............................. .Gelston.............Columbia River. Brig Henry................................ .Kelborn......... ..Astoria. Schooner Currency Lass......... .McLean....... ...Sandwich Islands. “ December.. .Brig Laura Ann........................ .Thomas........ Bark Angola............................. .Varney.......... ...Monterey. tt Brig Henry................................ .Kelborn........ . Bark Natalia............................ .. .Chili via Sandwich Islands. Brig Commodore Stockton...... •Kinch............ .. .Bodega. January......Brig Lady Adams..................... .Hanna ......... .. .Callao. “ Malek Adhel..................... .Phelps..............Monterey. Bark Anita................................ .Shoive............ .. .San Pedro. February....Brig Eagle-............................... .Levett........... ...Canton. Ship Sweden............................ .N ott.............. . .United States. “ Anita................................ .Woodworth.. ...Monterey, March........ Ship Barnstable........................ .H all.............. ...San Pedro. Brig Sabine............................... .Vincent......... ...Boston. “ Providence........................ .Hinckley....... ..Sandwich Islands. The following additional statistics were furnished by the Collector of the Port of San Francisco, and embraces the quarter ending December 31, 1847:— Total value of exports for the quarter $49,597 53, of which $30,353 85 were of the produce of California, and were shipped as follows:—To Peru, $21,448 35; Mazatlan, $560; Russian America, $7,285 50; Tahita, $700 ; Sandwich Islands, $320. The balance were of the produce of foreign countries, $19,343 68, and shipped as follows :—To the United States, $2,160; Sandwich Islands, $12,442 18; Mazatlan, $4,831 50. Total imports for the same period $53,589 73, of which $6,790 54 came from the United States, $7,701 59 from Oregon, $3,676 44 from Chili, $31,740 73 from the Sandwich Islands, $2,471 32 from Russian America, $492 57 from Bremen, and $710 54 from Mexico. At present a large portion of the trade of San Francisco is indirect, and consequently costly to the consumers, who have to pay duties and pro fits to the merchants and governments of other countries by these chan nels of traffic. In selecting the port of San Francisco for a naval estab lishment upon the Pacific, our government has shown a degree of sagaci ty worthy of the highest statesmanship. Without the succor which Amer ican ports could extend to our commerce, we already have four-fifths of all the shipping upon the Pacific under our flag. With the assistance of a secure naval establishment on the western coast, under American laws, our commercial interests must rapidly increase. It has been shown that about $32,000 of the trade of San Francisco for the three months ending 31st December, 1847, was with the Sandwich Islands, and mostly for articles not the growth or produce of them. It would be a moderate estimate to allow the same amount of trade with all the other California ports for the same period, and this would be an an nual indirect and costly trade of about $250,000. The amount of trade 522 Commercial Advantages o f California. which the Sandwich Islanders haye heretofore annually enjoyed from our men-of-war, whalers, and merchantmen, is about $450,000, which must soon be transferred to our merchants on the coast of California, and is mostly for beef, pork, flour, poultry, vegetables, &c. W e notice by the papers of the day, that companies are being formed in various parts of our Union for the purpose of emigrating in large bodies to California, and there is every indication of an extensive ingress annually for many years to come. The country is particularly healthy and ample for a large influx of population, which will be sure to create a good market for all the soil can produce. Most of the supplies for our squadrons in the East Indies and the Pa cific are shipped from the United States, passing twice under the Equator in a six months’ voyage, and around either Cape Horn or the Cape of Good H ope; and articles so perishable as provisions are greatly injured by such a voyage if not rendered valueless, or, what is worse, a fruitful source of sickness among the crews. It requires but little attention so tosystematize the business of supplies, in order that beef, pork, bread and flour shall be furnished as cheap in California as in New York. A recent arrival from Canton has shown the practicability of voyages being made between San Francisco and China in forty-five days ; and the average period of voyages from San Francisco to the Mexican ports down the coast and to the Sandwich Islands, is less than twenty days. It is impossible at present to make a correct estimate of the mineral wealth of California, so lately is it that the subject has received the atten tion of the public. The discoveries already made, however, warrant the assertion that it is among the richest mineral countries in the world. Gold, silver, quicksilver, iron, copper, lead, sulphur, and saltpetre have been found. The gold washings at the American Fork and Feather Riv ers are yielding (as we are informed by a communication made by Mr. Larkin, navy agent at San Francisco, to the Navy Department) an aver age of ten dollars per man per diem to more than a thousand therein em ployed ; and their success will doubtless attract extensive emigration from the States, which the more reliable and permanent advantages would fail to secure. The establishment of a Branch Mint at the gold region would be of very great advantage to the government as well as inhabitants, as it would save the expense and risk of shipping specie to the shores of the Pacific for the payment of the troops and crews. Our government has extended a fostering hand to Messrs. Howland and Aspinwall in the establishment of the new line of Pacific steamers, the first of which, the “ California,” left us for Rio and Valparaiso in October last, and will receive passengers at Panama on the 1st of January, (who will leave New York in December,) and probably arrive at San Francisco about the 15th of January. The next Census o f the United States. 5-23 Art. VI.— T H E N E X T C E N S U S OF T H E U N I T E D S T A T E S . A m e m o r i a l or petition from New York invited the early attention of Congress, at its late session, to the census to be taken in 1850, so that there might be more time for maturing the plan of taking it, and conse quently a greater probability of obtaining a stock of statistical information of so much value not merely to statesmen and all who cultivate political philosophy, but to every class of productive industry. The subject, how ever, having no party bearing, it was not acted upon, and the next session being a short one, there is danger that the law for taking the census of 1850 may be passed in the same hurried way as that for the census of 1840, and have the same defects. The part of that document which relates to the annual products of the country being confessedly the most inaccurate, is the one most susceptible of improvement, and it well deserves the consideration of those who have turned their attention to statistical inquiries, since they may thus make valuable suggestions to their representatives in Congress, who may, per chance, not be familiar with such topics, and who are, moreover, often so much distracted by other subjects as not fully to profit by the knowledge which they have. But after an enumeration of the annual products is correctly made, it is of no less importance that there should be accurate estimates of their value ; and as these estimates are often made on crude and mistaken principles, the following remarks are suggested, by way of caution to those who are not conversant with this branch of political arithmetic. A principal source of error in our estimates of the annual products of industry and capital, is in counting the same article twice. Thus, in reck oning the value of houses built within the year, the bricks or timber which have been used may have been estimated under those separate heads; so may the locks, nails, and hinges, the glass, paint, &c., and consequently the value of all these should be deducted from the gross value of the houses, to show the clear addition which the latter have made to the annual pro duct. Sometimes, indeed, without such deductions, the same article would be counted more than twice. Thus, the iron which had been reckoned as the product of the furnace, may be again reckoned in the products of the roll ing or slitting m ill; a third time in the manufacture of nails, or fabrics of sheet iron ; and even a fourth time in the gross value of a house or a ship. In like manner, in our estimates of manufactures, after reckoning the value of the leather made in the year, if we reckon the whole value of the shoes, saddles, bridles, trunks, &c., the leather is counted twice ; and the value of the hides, which had been comprehended in the estimate of the cattle or of the imports, would be counted three times. In this way the amount of the manufactures in some States has been grossly exaggerated. Nor must we fall into the opposite error, as some have done, of con founding the nett addition to the wealth of the country with the value of its annual product. The first, which consists of the excess of production over consumption, bears a very small proportion to the actual product, since nearly all the value that is annually produced is annually consumed. Such excess, even in the most thriving countries, probably never exceeds, 524 The next Census o f the United States. even if it reaches, 5 per cent of the annual product; and although a knowledge of its amount is desirable, as making the addition that has been made to the national capital, which is one of its sources of wealth, yet it is of far less importance than a knowledge of the value of the whole pro duct, since that constitutes the fund from which the whole population is to be fed, clothed, housed, and furnished with all that is to be consumed both productively and unproductively. Thus, of the annual products of agri culture, one part is productively consumed in feeding the industrious classes or useful animals, in furnishing the seed for a future crop, or in supplying materials for export; and the other part is unproductively consumed by the idle classes, consisting of a small proportion of men, a somewhat larger proportion of women, and more than half the children. The value of the gross annual product is not only most important, but is also most practicable. We can make a much nearer approximation to the value of the whole product than to that of the several parts of which it is composed, since each is subjected to its own uncertainty, besides sha ring in that of the whole product. We can, for example, make a nearer approach to the value of the whole crop of wheat than we can, first, to the values which respectively replace what was consumed in making it in paying laborers, in feeding work horses and oxen, in the cost of the seed, and in the wear and tear of the farming utensils; and secondly, to the values which remain as the profits of capital and of rent. In estimating the vegetable products of agriculture, we should take the value of each at the place of production, or at that market to which it is transported by the labor appertaining to the farm or plantation. The increased value at more distant markets would be the result of the cost and profits of transportation, which should be separately estimated. But the value of the animal products of agriculture presents a problem of more difficulty, since so far as the live stock have been fed in the year on articles separately valued, to that amount deduction should be made from the value of their natural increase. That increase, too, differs in the different species of stock, and in different systems of husbandry, and the different conditions in which they are sent to market. The price of those fitted for the shambles is commonly double, or more than double of the general average price. Two modes of estimating this class of agricultural products have been adopted. One is to estimate the portion annually slaughtered, (supposed to be one-fourth of the whole number,) and about one-sixth part of the horses, at their ordinary market price, as part of the produce of the pas ture land. The other is to reckon one-fourth of every species of live stock at the average price of the whole of such species, and also the whole of the hay secured from the land. The first mode is adopted by Mr. McCulloch in his statistical account of Great Britain, who thus estimates the annual agricultural product of England and Wales. I. The annual crops. Crops. Wheat........................ 'Barley and rye.......... Oats and beans......... Roots......................... Clover....................... Acres. 3,800,000 900,000 3,000,000 1,200,000 l 1,300,000 \ __ Produce per acre. Total produce. Quarters. Quarters. 3i 4 4J £ 5 5s. per acre. 12,350,000 3,600,000 13,500,000 ----- -------29,400,000 Price per quarter. 50s. 30 25 Value. £30,875,000 5,400,000 16,875,000 13,125,000 £66,275,000 525 The next Census o f the United States. To this sum he adds for hops, &c., £5,750,000, making the total value of the annual crops of England and Wales, £72,900,000. II. The various products of the •pasture land he estimates at £ 3 10s. an acre, amounting to £59,500,000, which sum he thinks probably consists of the following items :— Cattle, 1,100,000, at £13 each........................................................................ Calves, 200,000, at £ 3 each............................................................................. Sheep and lambs, 6,800,000, at £ 1 10s. each.............................................. Wool, (exclusive of slaughtered sheep,) 333,000 packs, at £12 each___ _ Hogs and pigs, 555,000, at £ 1 16s. each......... ............................................ Horses, 200,000 full grown, annually produced, at £15 each.................... Poultry, eggs, rabbits, deer, &c........................ ............................................... Meadow and grass for work and pleasure horses.......................................... Dairy produce, or milk, butter, and cheese......................................... .......... £14,300,000 600,000 10,200,000 . 4,056,000 1,000,000 3,000,000 1,344,000 13,000,000 12,000,000 Total............................................................................., ............ £59,500,000 The other mode is adopted by Professor Tucker in his “ Progress of the United States and though he estimates the whole quantity of hay at the market price, yet as he reckons one-fourth of the live stock (the as sumed average increase) at the ordinary prices of all descriptions, and not at the prices of those fatted for slaughter, as Mr. McCulloch had done, there is not a difference of the half of 1 per cent in the two modes when applied to this class of products in the United States, as may be seen in the following comparison:— ACCORDING TO THE ESTIMATE MADE IN THE “ PROGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES.” Horses and mules, one-fourth 1,083,904 are valued at Cattle, “ 4,742,896 Sheep, “ 4,827,843 « Hogs, « 6,575,323 “ $53,035,410 37,586,585 6,913,038 11,753,386 The whole crop of hay.......................................... ............ $109,288,419 80,081,000 $189,339,419 If the estimate of the same animal products be made on the principles adopted by Mr. McCulloch, that is, if one-sixth of the horses and mules be taken as the annual product, and they be valued higher than the gene ral average for being fu ll grown, say one-sixth, and the fourth part of the other live stock be valued at double the average price of all descriptions, by reason of their being fit for slaughter, the result will be as follows:— Horses and mules, one-sixth part full grown.................................................. Cattle, one-fourth slaughtered.......................................................................... Sheep, “ Hogs, “ •Meadow and grass for pleasure and work horses bearing the same propor tion to $153,765,781 as £13,000,000 bears to £59,200,000................. $41,259,763 75,173,170 13,826,076 23,506,772 $153,765,781 36,459,000 $190,224,781 * * In strictness, the £13,000,000 should be compared with the £59,500,000 minus the value of the poultry, &c., the wool and the dairy produce amounting to £17,400,000, which correction would swell the amount for meadow and grass in the United States to ten or twelve millions more than the preceding estimate. The whole amount which Mr. McCulloch allows for clover and grass in England is about $96,000,000. 526 The next Census o f the United States. It may, however, be remarked, that if the number of slaughtered cattle is one-fourth, as Mr. McCulloch supposes, (and in this country the propor tion is probably greater,) much more than the same proportion should be allowed for the annual increase of the sheep and hogs. That of sheep cannot be less than one-third, and that of hogs not less than one-half the whole number. When, moreover, it is recollected that, in the prece ding estimate, the slaughtered cattle are rated at little more than one-third of the price at which Mr. McCulloch rates those in England, and sheep and hogs in the like proportion, we must be satisfied that if the English estimate is not greatly too high, that of the United States must be much too low. But probably neither of these modes make close approaches to the truth. The only basis for a correct estimate of this part of our agri cultural products would be an enumeration of each species of live stock slaughtered in the year, separately valued in each State. In our estimates of the national income, the rents of houses and other buildings have not been commonly included. There seems, however, to be no propriety in the omission, whether we regard them as rent or the profits of capital, since the rent of arable and pasture lands, and the pro fits of agricultural capital, as well as the wages of agricultural labor, are all comprehended in the value of the annual products of the land, and there is as much reason for counting the profits of one species of real estate as those of another. The capital thus vested greatly exceeds in amount that employed in commerce. It is of equal utility, and if its, rate of profit is less than that vested in commerce or manufactures, it is much more solid and permanent. Indeed, it is in this form principally that the nett profits of other employments of capital and industry add to the stock of the national wealth. The last census, without directly affording information of the amount derived from this source, furnishes us with some data on which we may make a rough estimate of it. It states the number of houses erected in 1839-40 to be 54,113, at a cost of §41,917,401. This may, then, be re garded as the provision necessary for the annual increase to the popula tion. That increase is about 2.8 per cent annually, and if the houses previously built were of equal value with those built in 1839-40, then the whole amount vested in this way would be near fifteejt hundred millions of dollars, (§1,497,000,000 ;) but the progressive increase of individual as well as of national wealth, requires us to set a lower estimate on the previous buildings, and for the amount thus reduced, the average raje of profit afforded by this species of property would give us the amount of the annual rents. If we, at a venture, deduct 20 per cent from §1,497,000,000, and estimate the rent at 8 per cent on the balance, (§1,097,600,000,) it will give us §878,080,000 as the annual profit from this source when the last census was taken. But we can rely on no estimate that is not found ed on an actual enumeration of the rents paid, or their equivalent value, to the occupant proprietors. In comparing the proportion of the annual product which falls to each individual in different countries, if we would make a just estimate of their comparative abundance and comfort, we must deduct the amount which they severally contribute to the support of government, or pay in taxes of every kind. Thus, the amount paid in England in taxes and poor rates is not much short of twenty dollars for each individual; whereas all that is The Proposed Railroad to the Pacific. 527 paid in the United States to the General and the State government, does not average four dollars to each individual. In conclusion, the author of the preceding remarks hopes that what he has here said may call forth the attention of others to the approaching census ; and he takes the liberty of adding that they would derive valuable suggestions from the statistical work of Mr. Russel, of New York, pubfished in 1840, and that of Mr. Seaman, of Detroit, published in 1846. Art. VII.— T H E P R O P O S E D R A I L R O A D TO T H E P A C I F I C . W e cheerfully give place to the letter of Mr. Whitney, the projector o f the majestic enterprise of completing a railroad from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Mr. Whitney’s proposition is, to purchase sixty miles wide of the public domain from Lake Michigan to the Pacific Ocean, at a reduced price, and construct the road as an individual enterprise. He estimates the length of the road at 2,030 miles, allowing 250 miles for detour or windings ; and its cost, when ready for operation, at $60,000,000. This subject has been brought before both houses of Congress. In the House of Representatives it was referred to a select committee, and on the 23d of June, 1848, Mr. Pollock, as chairman of that committee, made an able and interesting report, favorable to the views of Mr. Whitney. W e regret that the press of matter designed for the present number compels us to omit several passages in the report which we had marked to accompa ny the following letter, addressed by Mr. W . to the editor of this Magazine. F reeman H unt, E sq., Editor of the Merchants’ Magazine, etc. D ear S ir :—The unprecedented, and, I may say, outrageous attack from the Hon. Mr. Benton, in the United States Senate, on the 29th July last, which, it appears, was caused in part by his fears that I may make a claim on the govern ment for having remained at Washington during four or five sessions, having walked upon the carpets of the capital and annoyed members of Congress, renders it not improper (even without his permission) to simply state my position, so ob noxious to that gentleman. I believe it is pretty generally known that I have devoted four years exclusively to the subject of a railroad from Lake Michigan to the Pacific Ocean, and that I devoted a part of two other years to the same subject in Asia. That I have ex plored and examined more than 800 miles of the route—explored 1,500 miles of the Missouri River, as also other streams, to ascertain where they could be bridged; and that a great part of the country over which I passed had never be fore been traversed except by savages, and those who accompanied me can attest to these facts; and now Mr. Benton says that my “ surveys have extended only from one end of this capital to the other.” My explorations extended as far as was my first intention, and as far as was necessary. It was for my own account, and at my own expense, and its results not fully published to the world. My object was, to ascertain the facilities which the country might afford for, and the value of the lands on which depended the entire work. The explorations of Col. Fremont, with accounts from many others, had satisfied me of the feasibility of the whole route. I have done all this at my own expense, and have never asked Congress to ap propriate one dollar for me. Even the printing of maps to accompany reports of committees, has been objected to by Mr. Benton, and were furnished at my own expense; and in no instance has Congress paid for any extra printing. In addition to all my time, I have expended a very handsome sum of money, 528 The Proposed Railroad to the Pacific. and have never made any claim upon Congress, and now Mr. Benton appears to be horrified from the fear of a claim, (except, perhaps, from a particular quarter;) and that his mind may not be “ disturbed,” but be at rest on my account, I do hereby forever renounce any, all, and every claim upon Congress or the people, for my efforts to get a railroad to Oregon. My motive was, to benefit the country and the world. I was willing to give my life, my all, to the work which to me appeared so very important. If I have failed in my object, I am happy in knowing I have not drawn one dollar from the public treasury, but have heretofore paid large sums into it. I am also happy in believing that the country at large understood and sustained me. Eighteen State legislatures (generally by unanimous votes of the two houses) passed resolutions approving and recommending the adoption of my plan, declaring it the only feasible one by which this great work could ever be accom plished, and instructing and requesting their delegates in Congress to vote for it. A committee in the 28th Congress reported in its favor. The Senate’s Com mittee on Public Lands of the 29th Congress, introduced a very full report unan imous in its favor, with a bill to carry it out. Said report contained a full though concise statement, geographical, commercial, and statistical, of all Asia, Japan, China, India, Polynesia, and all the islands, population, commerce, products, re sources and all, which cost me much time and labor. At the present session of Congress, the House appointed a select committee of nine, to examine and report upon it; the report was unanimous in its favor, with a bill to carry it out. The Senate also appointed a select committee of five for the same object—Mr. Niles, (chairman,) Mr. Dixon H. Lewis, Mr. Bell, Mr. Felch, and Mr. Corwin. A bill was prepared by the chairman, and after examinations and amendments at several meetings, the committee was unanimous, and reported the bill to the Sen ate. On Saturday, 29th July last, Mr. Niles moved to take it up for considera tion, when it was attacked in a boisterous and unparliamentary manner by Mr. Benton, who, it is presumed, had never read, or even knew, the enactments and conditions of the bill. He closed with a motion to lay the motion on the table, which, not being debateable, prevailed, 27 to 21, with several Senators absent, who are friendly to, and would vote for the bill; and several voted to lay Mr. Niles’ motion on the table, believing there would not be time to act upon it at the close of the session, while there was so great a press of other unfinished business, as also the exciting territorial bills, and who say they will vote for my bill at a more suitable time. To the people at large, to the many public meetings, and to the eighteen State legislatures, who have encouraged and sustained me, is due this explanation. I have acted for them, and not for myself; to them and to my country have I done my full duty, without the expectation of other reward than that of being the in strument of benefit to mankind. If they are satisfied with this end, I surely shall not complain. If I have been troublesome to, and interrupted members of Congress, it was not for myself, but for my country, as a duty, and feeling that every intelligent gentle man (and more especially members of Congress) would find pleasure in examin ing a subject promising so much good; and I am happy in being able to say that in almost all instances I have been received as politely and civilly as I could have desired. The work proposed is so large, and the results promised so immense, that it is not surprising those who would not take the trouble to investigate, have pro nounced it impracticable and visionary. But in no instance have I found a man, or a body of men, who would hear and examine, that were not convinced and satisfied of its perfect feasibility and vast importance. The farmers and mechan ics, from one extreme of the country to the other, understand, and are in favor of it. Therefore my views (however large they may appear to those who have never examined the subject) have been so fully and strongly sustained, that I feel they cannot justly be called “ visionary, or a humbug.” I have shown to the people the plain and simple way by which this great work The Proposed Railroad to the Pacific. 529 might be accomplished; have explained its great importance and vast results, giving us the entire control of the commerce of all the world ; and it now appears that there are members of Congress who have not even read the bill. It is evi dent Mr. Benton has not, from his violent opposition to that which is not proposed in the bill. He objects to granting 100,000,000 acres of land to one individual. “ Why h e s a y s it is monstrous.” Now the bill proposes to sell about 78,000,000 acfes, good, bad, and indifferent, under specified terms and conditions, all so guarded that the government could not possibly lose one dollar. This project has been so often explained to the public that it ought to be under stood. So different is it from a grant to me of 100,000,000 acres, that I have jiot even asked for, or does the bill provide that I can take one acre of land, until I shall have completed ten miles of road in advance, which every one of experience must know will cost, for such a road as the bill provides, $200,000. Then if the commissioner, the government, the people and all, are fully satisfied, I am allowed to sell 5 miles by 60 of land on the line of the road, and an equivalent somewhere else for any that may have been sold out of this 5 miles by 60, in all 192,000 acres; which, at the present value (72 cents) for soldiers’ bounties, (and which mast be the price of the best lands until some 16,000,000 acres are disposed of,) would amount to $138,240, and the government holding the road as security for my continuance and faithful performance of contract, and the government also holding the other 5 miles by 60, or 192,000 acres, through which the road is com, pleted. Now if I could not make this 192,000 acres produce enough to return the $200,000 expended on tli'e ten miles of road, then the work could not be con tinued ; the government would not allow me to take one acre of land, and I should have Sunken the $200,000. But if, from the results of my energies, efforts, and labor, I raise from its present value of $138,240 the 192,000 acres to or beyond the $200,000 expended, then the 192,000 acres (the other half) held by the gov ernment would have imparted to it an equal increase in value from the same causes. Such would be the case for 800 miles through the good or available lands, or so far as the 5 miles by 60, or 192,000 acres, would furnish means to construct the ten miles of road, the government holding the road as security for all, and also holding one-half (alternate 5 miles by 60) of all the lands—each and every ten miles of road being completed in advance of my being allowed to take any land—the road, with the alternate settlements, imparting benefits to and enhancing the half, held by the government far exceeding that taken by myself. The reserve lands would be held to furnish means for the construction of the road through the immense distance of poor land; where I should proceed as before, first build the ten miles of road, and when the 10 miles by 60, or 384,000 acres, could not be sold for enough for the outlay for the ten miles of road, then the re serve lands would be sold sufficient for, and applied to that purpose ; and so on to the ocean, each and every ten miles of road would be finished in advance of re ceiving any lands or money. And until a l l shall have been completed and in suc cessful operation, the government would hold the road, the surplus lands, i f a n y , and all as security for the payment of ten cents per acre for all the lands; and also as security that the government should in no way be made responsible or chargeable for keeping up and in operation the said road, until its earnings could provide for that purpose—then the title to the road would vest in me, always, how ever, subject to the action and control of Congress in regulating and fixing the tolls, &e., and the United States mails to be transported free of charge. The reserved and all surplus lands to be sold at auction in lots of from 40 to 160 acres. And should all the lands fully reimburse for the outlay for constructing the road, its machinery, &c., with the sum paid to the government for the entire lands, then Congress would have power to regulate the tolls, so as not to produce any income beyond sufficient to keep said road in repairs and operation, and for neces sary superintendence ; making it a national, and as nearly a free road as possible, with tolls less than half what would be charged on the great and principal dividend paying roads within the States. And how Mr. Benton’s objections can apply to VOL. XIX.'---- NO. V . 34 530 The Proposed Railroad to the Pacific. the bill to carry out this great project, I think would be difficult for those who read it to point out. With the failure of this bill, I consider the hope fora communication across our continent, which would be the route for the commerce and intercourse between Europe and Asia, as forever at an end. The seal would then have been fixed. We have looked upon the promised land, but could never possess it. The people of Oregon and California, having the same products as our own, and seeking the same markets, we could not buy from them, or they purchase from us. They could receive no benefit from a connection with us, or we from them. • W e might as soon attempt to connect a part of Asia to us. I presume no man will think of an overland communication with teams through a wilderness and desert of more than two thousand miles in extent! And, on examination, it will be found that a n y communication across Panama, could never amount to any commercial or national benefit—on the contrary, such a communication, as it could never be the means of facilitating exchanges of products, would but facili tate what must be the inevitable result, the building up of a separate and inde pendent nation. With the failure of this bill, the only commercial benefit we could receive from them, would be in the use of their ports to repair and replenish our whale and other fishing vessels; and how long would it be before that very important branch of our commerce would be transferred to, and monopolized by the people of that coast, with whom we could not compete, when their oil and fish would be sent from Vancouver’s Island directly to Europe and Asia, and these exchanged for manufactures and commodities suited to their wants ? And how long would it be before sufficient capital, with enterprize for all this and more, would be furnished from Europe, with laws enacted to encourage it? The answer is, in the defeat of this bill; and the sounds of preparation and outfit will soon give us the answer from Europe. The present condition of all Europe demands some great change, which nei ther the statesmen or philanthropists are prepared to point out. The population being so immense, with high prices for land, and heavy taxation upon labor, and the soil not producing enough to sustain its population, that it appears almost cer tain no reform within their means to accomplish can reach the evil. And the only possible remedy would seem to be in the removal of the surplus population to some country where land is very low, or without price—where there would be no tax upon labor, and where the products of the new country might be exchanged for those of Europe. Oregon and California now opens a field for such an experiment. Many of their products might be exchanged with Europe, which could not take place with us. Oregon and California will command and monopolize fisheries more extensive and more valuable than all the world beside—a cod fishery extending to the entire coast of Japan and China, with the markets of a l l Asia open to all the varieties they can produce, and all Europe open to them also. With such advantages, and many more, could they (when their position begins to develop itself) desire a con nection with us, from which it is clear they could derive no benefit? Certainly not. And would not the people of these United States soon tire with the expense of supporting and sustaining far distant territorial governments, when the products of the territories could not be drawn to us for markets, and could not be exchanged with us ? And what benefit can the people residing in any of the States derive from such territories ? And would the people of these United States, with force of arms, at an immense cost, attempt to compel a country to submit, and be sub ject to us, from which we could receive no benefit ? Therefore, with the failure of this bill, Oregon, California, and all the north Pacific coast, must be a separate, independent nation. But, could our interest be united by drawing the commerce and intercourse of Europe with Asia across our continent, dividing the vast bene fits, participating in each other’s local advantages and position, then a union would have been formed, which time would but strengthen and make more lasting. The Proposed Railroad to the Pacific. 531 The time to effect an object bo vastly important passes forever with the failure of this bill. Before another year passes, the lands on the eastern terminus (the only source of means) will be applied to other purposes. Material, with advan tages indispensable to the success of a work so vast, (and which do not exist at any other point on the entire route.) will have passed beyond control; and with out which (and the road to transport for the immense distance where they do not exist) it would be as vain to attempt such a work as if its direction were to the moon. The attention of the people has been awakened to this subject. It has been examined, and is understood. More than three-fourths of the people of the whole country are in favor of it. Its vast importance is becoming more and more mani-» fest every day. It promises so much, that it will not be suffered to sleep. A direct communication with Oregon and California, so indispensable to our future national prosperity and greatness, is being seen and understood throughout our vast country; and the impossibility of any connection, with the certainty of a separation and formation of a distinct nation, without a direct railroad commu nication, is also being understood and appreciated. The people will not he put off They will force it upon Congress, but perhaps too late, when it must be undertaken as a government work, when it would be idle to ever expect its completion. Look at the Cumberland road, and all such works by the govern ment, and even all such works by State governments! Such a work by the government would not only control, but absorb the entire legislation of the nation; and being subject to changes of management and direc tion at each session of Congress, as would utterly defeat its progress. Those who are now opposing this project, are forcing upon the country the alternatives of attempting the work by the government, which could never be accomplished, or the relinquishment of Oregon and California to a separate, independent nation, soon to become our dangerous rival for the commerce of all the world, and in time to supplant and control us—an abandonment of our now “ manifest destiny.” And I now warn my countrymen against the danger which is inevitable from either alternative. This is a work which can never be accomplished by individual enterprize alone, because no man would invest where he could not expect a return during his life time, at. least, and where (from commencement to completion) the accumulation of interest would triple the cost of the road. Nor can it be accomplished by States not yet formed, and which can never be formed (without the aid of the road) through a desert incapable of sustaining population, and without navigable streams suitable to communicate with civilization and markets. And I say, without fear of contradiction from any one entitled to an opinion formed from experience and examination, that this great work can never be ac complished on any other plan than that of connecting the sale and settlement of the lands on its line with the building of the road. Population must keep pace with the work, and be interested in i t ; the labor for grading the road must pay in part for the lands, and make houses for the settlers; and the one-half of the 800 miles on the eastern end must furnish means for an equal distance beyond, where the land is too poor for that purpose. Any amount of capital, even under the strongest power of arbitrary govern ment, (without directly connecting the settlement of the lands on its line with the work,) could not accomplish it through a wilderness and desert of such vast ex tent; and it would be as equally impossible from any terminus where material with necessary natural advantages do not exist, or could not be controlled. Should the bill be passed at the early part of the coming session of Congress, the work may be carried out, though not without difficulties, much increased by the large amount of lands sold or taken up during the present year. After an other season, it would be impossible. Therefore, with the failure of this bill, must end forever all hope for the accomplishment of this great work. Most respectfully your obedient servant, A. W hitney . 532 Mercantile Law Cases. M E R C A N T I L E LAW CASES. DUNLAP’S CASES IN THE ENGLISH COURT OF CHANCERY.* spite of new judiciary systems and new codes, Messrs. Banks, Gould, & Co. continue their republication of the English Chancery Reports, entire, from the conviction, apparently, and, without doubt, the correct conviction, that while these changes affect only one State, the law remaining unchanged in all the rest, and while they touch chiefly modes and forms, the great principles remaining as they were, the able decisions of the English Bench, elucidating those principles, will continue to be of high value. The present volume (19th of the series) contains the whole of the first volume of T. J. Phillips’ Reports of Decisions made by Chancellor Lyndhurst from 1841 to 1847, with a few by Lord Cottenham, the present Chancellor. Besides numerous decisions on points of Chancery practice, this volume con tains a number of interesting and valuable cases involving principles. Of these we note several of a mercantile bearing. r In P a r k e r vs. M a r c h a n t , (p. 355,) the terms “ ready money” in a will, were held to pass the testator’s balances, standing to his credit in the bank. In sup port of the opposite ground, it was contended that such a balance is to be consid ered as a debt due from the bank. “ It was once doubted whether even bank notes would pass as money,” but Lord Hardwicke decided that they would. In F o l e y vs. H i l l , (p. 398,) a bill for an account was filed in 1838, stating that, in 1829, the plaintiff opened an account with a banker on an agreement that 3 per cent interest should be allowed plaintiff on balances from time to time re maining in defendant’s hands. It appeared that only three such balances had been entered on defendant’s books. The account had never been balanced or settled, and although balances of interest had, from time to time, become due, they had not been entered; no fraud, however, in this respect being charged against the company. There had been some correspondence on the subject, be tween two of the defendants, within six years. The Chancellor held that the letters written by one of the defendants to another were no such acknowledg ment as to prevent the lapse of six years from barring the action ; that the lapse of six years, by virtue of the Statute of Limitations, was a like bar in equity as in law ; and that the statute acted of its own vigor, and in the same way in equity as at law, and not merely by analogy to the legal bar. He also held that an ac count of only three items was not a proper subject for a bill in equity, for an ac count, the relief being complete at law. Such cases as I n r e S l y a n (p. 104) are valuable, and will become more so, as the practice of life insurance, in its various applications, becomes more general. In that case, a policy of insurance was deposited with a creditor as security for a claim against a firm, before any act of bankruptcy committed by the firm, and notice of the deposit of the policy was given before to the insurance company before the assignment in bankruptcy. It was held, that a b o n a fid e transaction of this kind, before proceedings in bankruptcy, although after actual insolvency, is to be sus tained, and that the creditor has a right to retain the security of the policy de posited. While the profession in this country are buying reprints, entire and handsomely published, of the English Reports, and read them with attention, we notice that some of the English bar, on the other hand, are not unobservant of the course of legal affairs on this side of the Atlantic. A writer in an English law journal In * Reports of Cases argued and determined in the English Court of Chancery, with Notes and References to both English and American Decisions. By J. A. D unlap, Coun sellor at Law. Vol. XIX. Containing Phillips’ Chancery Reports, Vol. I. 1841-1847. New York: Published by Banks, Gould, & Co., Law Booksellers, No. 144 Nassau-street; and by Gould, Banks, & Gould, No. 104 State-street, Albans'. 1848. Mercantile Law Cases. 533 finds much to commend in the recent reforms in New York, and pays a merited tribute to the persevering and enlightened labors of David D. Field, Esq., of New York. He proposes a voyage of discovery to America, in order to ascertain what practicable and profitable changes are taking place abroad, that can be adopted at home. Thus may it ever be. So long as we continue to learn of each other, Ameri can changes will be guided by the spirit of learning, and English learning will not become stagnant with a dull conservatism. ACTION TO RECOVER EXCESS OF DUTIES. In the United States Circuit Court, (New York,) September 30th, 1848. Henry Grinnell et al. vs. Cornelius W. Lawrence. This is an action for money had and received to recover back an alleged ex cess of duties, paid to the defendant as Collector ofthe port of New York. Ten hundred and fifty rolls of Canton matting were shipped from London in the ship American Eagle, by the plaintiff, November 15, 1847, containing fortytwo thousand yards, at the cost of $3,880; commission 2J, making a total of $3,977; on which a duty of 25 per cent was charged, amounting to $994 25. The entry was made at the custom-house from the original invoice price at Canton accompanying the goods when shipped from that place to London, Au gust 10th, 1846. This invoice accompanied the goods on the re-shipment from London to this port of New York. On the entry of the goods here, the Collector directed the appraisers to report charges upon each roll of the matting, and they reported accordingly, to be charged on each, $1 50 for freight from Canton to London, making the additional sum of $1,575, upon which duties were charge able, which, at 15 per cent, amounted to $483 50 ; and it being claimed that the appraised value (including the addition of charges for freight from Canton to London) exceeded by 10 per cent the value as entered at the custom-house, a duty of 20 per cent on such amended value was also charged and imposed, bv way of penalty, under the 8th section of the act of 1846, which'amounted to $1,118 20. The aggregate amount of duties, including the penalty of 20 per cent thus charged upon the Canton matting, was $2,515 95; deducting $143 20 on ac count of damage to the goods, the aggregate amount stood at $2,382 75. The sum of $320 50, the duty on the charges (after correction) for freight from Canton to London, and also $1,859, imposed by way of penalty, making the sum of $1,038 50, was paid to the Collector under protest. There was also shipped at the same time, and in the same vessel, a quantity of crape shawls, which were entered at a cost, including charges and commissions, of $4,079 47, charged with a duty of 30 per cent, amounting to $1,223 10. This article had also been shipped from Canton to London, and re-shipped by the plain tiff to this port; the charge for freight from Canton to London was added to the entry, amounting to $102, commission, $2 69, total $105 03; charged with duty of 30 per cent, was $31 50. This sum was also paid under protest; making an aggregate of $1,429, with interest, from the time of payment, which the plain tiff claimed to recover, and for which a verdict was taken at the Circuit. D. Lord, for plaintiff. B. F. Butler, for defendant. N e l s o n , J u s t ic e .—We are of opinion that the charges for freight of the goods from Canton to London were not authorized by any of the existing tariff acts, to be added, to form the dutiable value. The act of 1846 did not prescribe the mode of arriving at the dutiable value of the goods, but referred to the existing laws for that purpose. These will be found in the provisions of the act of 1842. The 16th section of that act (5th U. S. Laws, p. 563) provides that it shall be the duty of the Collector to cause the actual market value, nr wholesale price thereof at the time when purchased., in the principal markets of the country from whence the same shall have been imported into the United States, to be appraised and ascer tained ; and to such value err price shall be added all costs and charges, except in 534 Mercantile Law Cases. surance, and including in every case a charge for commissions, as the true value at the port where the same may be entered, upon which the duties shall be charged. It is clear that the costs and charges here referred to, mean those that have been incurred subsequent to the purchase of the goods, and in the course of the shipment to the United States; not to costs or charges that may have been in curred in any previous shipment to the place from whence imported into this country. These enter into and form the constituent parts that make up the market value or wholesale price at the place of importation. To add those again, would be adding double charges in fixing the valuation. The market value of goods at a given port includes all previous costs and charges of production, transportation, and delivery at that market. Then follows the proviso to the section, that in all cases where the goods shall have been imported into the United States from a country in which the same shall have been manufactured or produced, the foreign value shall be appraised and estimated according to the current market value or wholesale price of similar articles at the principal markets of the country of production or manufacture, at the time of the importation to the United States. This provision is to be construed with reference to, and in connection with, the enacting clause, and not as an independent provision. If according to the latter view, then my charges could be admissible, as none are provided for. But taken in connection, it is a substitute in all cases of shipments of goods from a place other than the country of production or manufacture, of the current market value of that country, instead of the market value of the place of importation. This is the legal effect of the proviso in connection with the enacting clause. The general rule given for the appraisal, is the market value or wholesale price, at the time of the purchase, in the principal markets of the place whence goods are imported; the exception is where the goods are the production of some other country ; then the current market value of that country is taken; and in each case add charges, as prescribed in the exacting clause. The cost and charges in both cases are those which have been incurred at the port of shipment. The current market value at the principal market of the country of production was doubtless regarded by Congress as affording, upon the whole, a fairer and more uniform measure of value than the market value of the place of shipment, and therefore that measure was substituted in lieu of it, leaving the cost and charges the same in both cases. The principle of this proviso was first incorporated into the provisions of the act of 1823. The fifth section (3 U. S. Laws, p. 739) provided, that to the actual cost of the goods, if purchased, or actual value, if otherwise procured, and to the appraised value, if appraised, shall be added all charges, except insurance; pro vided, that in all cases where the goods shall have been imported from a country other than that of production, the appraisers should value the same at the current value in the country where produced or manufactured. This is a simple substitution of one measure of valuation for another, in case the goods were shipped from a country different .from that of production. The cost and charges remained the same ; so in respect of the act of 1828 and 1832, (4 U. S. Laws, p. 273, § 16; p. 391, § 7 and 15.) We find, therefore, no authority for adding the freight of the goods in question from Canton to London as part of the charges in fixing the dutiable value. We are also of opinion, that if otherwise, and the freight were properly added, the penalty of 20 per cent was not chargeable under the act. The 8th section of the act of 1842 imposes this duty in cases where the ap praised value of the goods imported shall exceed by 10 per cent, or more, the value as declared in the entry. The appraised value, as used in this act of 1846, and in that of 1842, and indeed in all the revenue acts, means the value of the goods to be estimated and ascertained by the appraisers, either according to the “ actual cost,” “ actual value,” or “ market value,” as the case may be, exclusive of charges. To this value, thus ascertained, charges are to be added in making up the dutiable value. Charges are not appraised, but are ascertained and added to the appraisal. This is especially so, as provided in the 16th section of the act of 1842. It directs the goods to be appraised, and to the value thus ascertained charges to be added. Mercantile Law Cases. 535 The 8th section of 1846, in question, is to be read in connection with the 16th section of 1842. Independently of the charge for freight in this case, the ap praised value of the Canton matting not only did not exceed the value by 10 per cent, as entered at the custom-house, but, on the contrary, it was admitted to be correct. The case, therefore, has not arisen which justified the imposition of the 20 per cent within the 8th section of the act of 1846. But, upon the other view taken of the case, we think the plaintiffs are entitled to recover back not only the amount of this penalty, but also the duties charged on the freight from Canton to London, and that judgment should be rendered for the amount of those two sums, with interest, from the time of payment. G ENERAL AVERAGE— FREIGHT. In the United States District Court, July 28, 1848, sitting in Philadelphia. Myers v s . the Brig Harriet. This case involves principles of great importance to the mercantile community. The Harriet sailed from Norfolk on the 27th of November, 1847, bound to Point a Petre, Guadaloupe. She was loaded with staves, shipped by Myers & Co. to Carron &. Bonaffe, of Guadaloupe. She met with very heavy, tempestuous weather, which damaged the vessel, and rendered it impossible to continue the voyage without repairs. She therefore put into Kingston, Jamaica, where she arrived December 25th. On survey, it was found that the upper works of the vessel were considerably strained, and that they needed repairs. These were made under the orders of the captain, and in order to pay for them, he took the responsibility of selling the cargo, and returned with the vessel in ballast to the United States. The vessel has now been libelled by the shipper and consignee for a breach of contract and of affreightment, and they ask for a decree for the value of the goods at the point of shipment, with interest from the time of sailing. The defendant does not deny a liability for the value of the cargo, but claims that the goods shall be charged with general average for the expenses from the time of the enforced deviation, and also the freight. He also contends, in the second place, that he is only liable for the nett proceeds of the cargo at Kingston. On these points, the opinion of the Court is as follows:— 1. That general average is not allowed except when the vessel went to a port of necessity, from which its voyage was afterwards resumed. 2. That freight is not earned if the voyage is abandoned by the delict of the ship or master. 3. That the captain was not justified in making sale of the cargo at Kingston. It does not appear that he made any exertion to obtain funds by the hypothecation of the vessel, or by any maritime contract. In order to justify a sale of the cargo, the necessity must be absolute and unequivocal, or the sale is a tort. The cap tain sold the cargo, not only to pay the repairs, but because he had determined the voyage should be broken up. It appears that one-half of the amount brought by the cargo would have been sufficient to pay all the repairs—even if such a course were allowable. The sale was without excuse—the cargo was not perish able, and the master has no right to dispose of the property of the shipper for the sole benefit of the shipowner. The goods appear to have been disposed of solely for the benefit of the transporter. The rule is, where the sale of the cargo is allowable, that no more shall be sold than is necessary, so that the remainder may be carried to its place of destination by another vessel. 4. The rule determining the amount of damages is the value of the cargo at the place of shipment, all expenses and interest from the time of shipment. If the libellant claims more than this, or the defendant asks to be discharged less, they must elearly and unequivocally show that the goods would, at the place of desti nation, bring the amount claimed to be the proper value. Decree for libellants. It is referred to the Commissioner to ascertain the amount. The defendant afterwards obtained leave to appeal to the Circuit Court. 536 Commercial Chronicle and Review. COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. T H E MONEY M A R K E T — L E A D IN G F E A T U R E S OF T H E N E W YO RK B A N K S— E X P O R T OF A G R IC U L T U R A L P R O D U C T S — C O M M E R C IA L R E V U L S IO N S — C A U SES OF T H E SC A R C IT Y OF MONEY— LOANS OF T H E FE D E R A L G O V E R N M E N T — V A L U E OF PR O D U C E R E C E IV E D A T N E W O R LEA N S OP FO R E IG N E X P O R T S , IM P O R T S O F S P E C IE , T H E A M O U N T OF BANK LOANS, AND S P E C IE IN T H E BANK V A U L T S— S P E C IE IN T H E BANKS OF EN G L A N D , F R A N C E , N E W Y O R K , N E W O R L E A N S, S O U T H CA RO LIN A , AND O H IO — A G E N E R A L S T A T E M E N T OF T H E CONDITION OF SO MANY OF T H E BA N K S AS H A V E M ADE R E T U R N S , D A T E D N E A R TO JA N U A R Y 1 S T , 1 8 4 8 — BO STO N B ANK D IV ID EN D S FO R T H R E E L A S T Y E A R S— N E W Y O R K BA N K D IV ID E N D S FO R FO U R LA ST Y E A R S — S T A T E OF E X C H A N G E S— IL L IN O IS LOAN, E T C ., E T C . T h e money market has been tight during the month, and many dealers in New York and other cities have felt the pressure intensely; but latterly it has beeome more facile. It has resulted from the course of business during the past year, that the indebtedness of the city to the country, which was last year large, by reason of the moderate sales of manufactured goods to the interior in return for the immense quantities of produce which came down for sale and export, is this year reversed, and the city dealers have not been able to collect as largely as the necessity of meeting their own obligations required. The consequence was, a great diminution in the amount on deposit with the several banks, leaving them but little means to meet the usual demand for discount which arises from the dealers in cotton and farm produce at the beginning of a new crop year. The leading features of the New York banks have been as follows :— SANES OF NEW YORK. August, 1843..................... “ 1844..................... “ 1845..................... November, 1845................ February, 1846.................. May, 1846......................... August, 1846..................... November, 1846................ February, 1847.................. May, 1847......................... August, 1847..................... November 1,1847............. “ 13,1847........... March, 1848...................... June, 1848...:.................... Loans. Specie. Circolatiou. Deposits. $58,593,081 71,623,929 70,179,266 74,780,435 71,897,580 72,591,361 68,652,486 72,301,980 70,087,342 76,688,553 81,285,344 80,558,529 82,561,614 73,921,811 73,497,137 $14,091,779 10,191,974 8,909,527 8,884,545 8,361,383 8,171,624 8,673,309 8,048,384 9,203,242 11,312,171 11,983,124 9,107,920 7,418,928 6,722,326 6,881,663 $14,525,843 18,091,364 18,464,410 21,375,369 20,926,330 20,816,492 17,885,486 22,268,522 21,166,250 23,809,553 25,098,683 26,237,256 25,870,131 23,047,826 20,088,077 $24,679,236* 28,757,112 27,636,526 31,773,961 29,654,401 30,868.377 28,110,553 30,629,196 31,931,770 35,789,954 36,781,080 35,096,818 35,669,795 29,741,507 27.454,820 August 1843 was the lowest point of business in New York, as well as in the Union at large; and as the exports of produce from the whole country subse quently increased, the means of the country to pay for goods improved, and the operations of the banks increased in amount. For the fiscal year ending June, 1847, the exports of agricultural products from the United States amounted to $129,108,317, against $78,827,511 in 1846 ; and for the first two quarters of the fiscal year ending June, 1848, they were $49,833,416, or two-thirds of the value for the whole year 1846. In the first half of the current year, the exports have been much less, while the quantity of goods sent into the interior has been at least 25 per cent greater. Money has consequently become stringent. Commercial revulsions always arise from the fact that more has been consumed tiian produced. From the want of a clear understanding of this general fact, ia 537 Commercial Chronicle and Review. relation to what really constitutes money, much misapprehension prevails at times as to the causes of a money pressure, and this is particularly the case with that this year experienced in the Atlantic cities. In the usual course of trade, imported and manufactured goods are sold on credits to the West, South-west, and South. As the crop year draws to a close, and the proceeds have been real ized in the several sections according to the nature of the local staple, the notes given for previous purchases of goods are liquidated. The city dealers, in realizing payment, discharge their own notes as they mature, and their deposits accumu lating in bank, form a fund out of which the institutions discount southern accep tances, and enable millers and dealers to enter the produce markets. Whether money shall or shall not be abundant or otherwise, depends, therefore, upon the extent of produce sales as compared with the amount of goods sold to the interior. As a general thing, the value of imported and domestic goods sold from Boston and New York to the interior on credit, will reach $400,000,000. Scarcely any portion of this is paid with money, but the individual paper given for it is can celled by the credits arising from the produce and bills sent forward. The canals and avenues of trade carry down directly quantities of produce more or less con siderable, according to the extent of the foreign demand. When that is large, not only is the quantity of produce brought down much greater than without it, but the prices rise, so that the money value of all the sales, both for home and foreign consumption, is enhanced. In such a state of affairs, the amounts due the cities are promptly paid, the bank deposits accumulate, and money becomes abun dant. This year, the reverse has been the case. The sales of goods to the in terior, as indicated in the canal returns, have been about 25 per cent more than last year in quantity ; while the produce which has come down has been far less in magnitude and lower in price. A consequence has been, that the city merchants have with difficulty collected as much as would meet their obligations, and the deposits in banks have fallen to a low figure, leaving the institutions but small means with which to discount notes and acceptances arising from the usual move ment of the new crop. From these broad and general circumstances it is that the scarcity of money arises; more particularly that the amount of stock of the federal government held here is larger than the capital of the country will fairly warrant. The investments of money at the eastward in railroads have been very large, drawing severely upon the capital employed in commerce. And the same feature, in a lesser degree, has affected the New York and Philadelphia markets, while from all of them in the last two years have been drawn unwonted sums for the use of the federal government. The followdng loans have in two years been made by the federal government:— Rate of interest. Payable. Loan of July, 1846.............................................. “ January, 1847........................................ “ June, 1848.............................................. Treasury notes, 1846........................................... “ 1847..................................... 6 6 6 6 1856 1867 1868 ........ 6 ....... Total in two years....................................................................... Amount. $4,999,149 12,890,372 16,000,000 409,860 13,128,650 45 00 00 00 00 $47,418,031 45 This has nearly all been drawn from the active capital of the country and ex pended in unproductive operations, in addition to $9,000,000 which was in the Treasury May, 1846, making an aggregate of $56,000,000 loaned from the ordi nary sources, on which various branches of industry depend for means, to unpro 538 Commercial Chronicle and Review. ductive purposes. By unproductive, we do not, of course, mean that the funds so invested do not yield an interest, but that they have been expended in a manner not to reproduce themselves in the form of exchangeable products of industry, which are of themselves capital, and always result from the employment of capital in industrial pursuits. It has also been the case that very considerable sums, probably $30,000,000, have been required for investments in railroads and other fixed property, while building in all the Atlantic cities has progressed to a very considerable extent. It is a matter of just pride that our capital has proved equal to these demands without disaster; that the government has had its wants supplied without foreign aid. and that at a time when revulsions in England and revolu tions in Europe have paralyzed a large, additional amount of our active capital; but it is evident in the heavy prices of stocks, the embarrassments of loan holders, and the rates they pay for money, while regular dealers encounter a severe com petition in the market, that the financial capacity of the country has been severely taxed. In fact it could not have gone through the crisis but for the large amount of capital received from Europe in exchange for produce, which, but for the fail ure of the English harvest, would not have been available. The present pressure serves to check the investments of capital, while the prospect for the coming year is that such a further accession of capital from abroad will take place, arising from renewed demands for food, as will make good existing liabilities and again leave a surplus for all wants. W e may reflect what would now have been the case in regard to the supply of capital had the government not taken from the market $56,000,000 in the last few years! If, in the next two years, the Euro. pean demand for American surplus produce should equal that of the last two, we may confidently look for a permanent reduction of the rate of interest in our com mercial cities. The price of money in London during the last six months has been 2 a 3J per cent per annum, and in the United States, under the borrowing of the federal government and of corporations, it has been 6 a 7 per cent, with an occasional rise above that. In illustration of what has been said in relation to the great influence of the internal exchanges upon the state of the money market, rather than the local movements of the institutions, we may refer to the trade of New Orleans. It will be found that the influx of produce at that point from the interior has swollen in value, as the bank facilities on which they were supposed to depend have dimin ished in extent. This is indicated in the following table :— VALUE OF PRODUCE RECEIVED AT NEW ORLEANS OF FOREIGN EXPORTS, IMPORTS OF SPECIE, THE AMOUNT OF BANK LOANS, AND THE SPECIE IN THE BANK VAUI.TS. Value Total reof produce Foreign ex- ceipts and for- Import of ,------ --------- Banks.------------;—, received. ports. eign exports, specie. Loans. Circulation. Specie. 1840...............................................§32,998,059 .......................................§41,711,214 §6,443,785 §3,163,283 1842 .......................§45,716,045 27,427,422 §73,143,467 ............... 48,101,210 1,679,039 1,504,661 1843 ....................... 53,728,054 26,653,924 80,381,978 §10,407,371 31,695,439 1,248,652 5,858,857 1844 ....................... 65,863,866 29,442,734 95,306,600 7,727,323 5,180,230 3,023,378 9,918,052 1845 ....................... 57,199.122 25,841,311 83,040,433 2,249,138 6,180,230 2,556,891 6,162,080 1846 ....................... 77,193,464 30,747,533 107,940.997 1,872,071 8,130,240 4,213,328 6,657,622 1847 ....................... 90,033,256 41,788,303 131,821,559 6,680,050 8,400,699 3,709,053 7,578,510 1848 ....................... 79,779,151 39,348,722 119,127,873 1,845,808 6,232,359 3,963,689 7,590,655 In the years prior to 1842, there were sixteen banks in New Orleans with affairs so extended that it was impossible for them to resume payments. Their loans had been made not in aid of commerce, but to facilitate speculation, which had proved disastrous. The question of resumption was much discussed, and it Commercial Chronicle and Review. 539 was freely asserted that, if the banks called in their loans and withdrew their notes from circulation, there would be “ no money.” This was a bugbear, held out to frighten the advocates of specie payments. The evils of a depreciated paper money became, however, so apparent, that resumption in November, 1842, could no longer be avoided. The result was as indicated in the figures, viz, a return of paper for specie, leaving but a small amount of bank notes in the hands of the pub lic, and but little specie in the vaults. It appeared, however, that ten banks were unable to continue their payments, while six have done so, observing a restricted movement up to the present time. Now it will be observed, that the receipts of produce at New Orleans, and the value of that portion exported abroad in 1848, together are nearly double the amount for 1842 ; yet the loans of the banks are this year equal to only one-eighth of the amount due them in 1842, and the amount of specie they hold is more than double that of the bills outstanding. Now we are further to take into consideration the fact that the business of New Orleans flows in from many States, all of which had large “ bank accommodation” during the general suspension; as, for instance, Louisiana, Missouri, Mississippi, and Arkansas, together had bank loans amounting to $111,467,641, and the active loans in all those States together now reach $8,493,710 only; yet we have seen above that the value of their products arriving at New Orleans has doubled, while the specie lying in the bank vaults has swollen to the sum of the loans. In these facts we have the clearest evidence of the unimportance of b a n k credits to com mercial prosperity. It may be stated, as explanatory of the above table, that the foreign exports, or portions of produce sent to foreign countries, are the same pro duce that is received by the river, but it passes into other hands and becomes the basis of distinct business operations, and, moreover, does not include the exports from New Orleans to other States; as, for instance, the exports from New Orleans for the year ending with June, amounted to $67,182,323, of which $39,348,722, as above, was to foreign countries, and $27,833,601 coastwise. In relation to the bank loans, it is to be remarked that the figures indicate only the regular busi ness notes. The same institutions have loaned near $17,084,516 on mortgages, stocks, real estate, &c., being of the nature of loan office operations rather than of commercial banking. The specie feature indicated in the New Orleans banks are also common to all commercial institutions, as seen in the following table :— SPECIE IN CERTAIN BANKS. January, 1842............... “ 1843 “ 1844 “ 1845 “ 1846 “ 1847 October, 1847 ............... April, 1848 ............... June, 1848 ............... England. France. N. York. N. Orleans. S. Car. Ohio. Total. $26,010,000 $41,230,000 $4,074,601 $1,741,526$857,649 $1,018,611 $74,931,787 54,665,000 43,182,000 6,174,317 4,586,737 817,131 524,096 126,405,820 81,610,000 52,500,230 11,206,542 9,918,052 973,318 774,689 156,976,056 70,920,000 48,965,049 6,893,236 8,138,987 901,173 819,100 136,673,545 65,172,200 47,250,100 8,361,380 6,558,974 830,760 1,374,593 129,548,010 72,130,240 14,913,965 9,191,254 6,345,316 643,841 2,026,551 105,251,167 43,900,416 17,733,810 7,418,928 6.192,376 860,475 2,604,446 78.710,051 70,851,912 16,643,536 6,722,326 8,235,274 571,502 2.590,130 105,614,680 65,371,820 36,482,734 6,751,338 7,590,655 388,111 2,681,474 119,236,132 We have in this result the most extraordinary fluctuations. The largest amount of specie ever held by the banks was in that year of general prosperity, 1844. The amount of specie then in the institutions being large, a less quantity was, of course, in circulation. In October, 1847, however, after the disastrous failures and loss of confidence in England, specie became more in demand for general use to supply the want of that paper become discredited, and by which inter- 540 Commercial Chronicle and Review, change of products is usually effected. The transfer of private credits accom panying the movement of produce is that which constitutes the great money movement of the country, and it governs, but does not flow from corporate opera tions. The leading features of the banks of the United States, as prepared at Washington, have been as follows:— A GENERAL STATEMENT OF THE CONDITION OF SO MANY OF THE BANKS AS HAVE MADE RETURNS, DATED NEAR TO JANUARY 1, 1848. State. Maine.............. N. Hampshire. Vermont.......... Massachusetts. Rhode Island... Connecticut..... New York...... New Jersey..... Pennsylvania.. Delaware......... Maryland......... Virginia........... North Carolina South Carolina Georgia........... Alabama.......... Louisiana......... Tennessee....... Kentucky......... Missouri........... Indiana............ Ohio................. Michigan......... Total........... tt it it tl St “ ............ ft tf No. of No. of B’nks. Bran. Date. October, December, August, September, « . April, November, January, November, January, “ “ April, January, October, January, December, October, January, « November, February, January, 1847 1847 1847 1847 1847 1847 1847 1848 1847 1848 1848 1848 1848 1848 1847 1848 1847 1847 1848 1848 1847 1848 1848 32 20 18 109 62 32 163 24 47 2 20 6 4 7 11 1 6 4 3 1 1 48 1 January, “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ 1848 1847 1846 1845 1844 1843 1842 1841 1837 622 591 587 580 578 577 563 619 632 2 2 1 2 29 11 2 11 22 17 13 5 12 . .. Capital. $2,834,000 1,985,900 1,287,442 32,113,150 10,962,654 8,605,742 43,559,518 3,309,261 16,192,258 210,000 8,541,830 9,684,970 3,402,400 9,153,582 11,121,802 1,500,000 15,575,970 8,243,299 7,071,000 1,204,716 2,082,874 6,056,357 139,450 129 204,838,175 124 203,070,622 120 196,894,309 127 206,045,969 118 210,872,056 114 228,861,948 129 260,171,197 165 313,608,959 154 290,772,091 Loans and discounts. Due by other Banks. $5,150,208 $1,263,358 3,721,803 434,829 867,523 2,908,567 57,260,938 5,571,240 571,980 14,987,333 1,250,410 12,781,857 85,380,430 12,120,649 6,292,288 1,011,913 3.904,847 33,870,857 95,164 561,081 13,291,129 764,506 17,302,883 1,563,328 329,406 6,307,989 942,274 14,620,575 885,261 6,758,158 953,691 2,379,026 21,587,332 724,097 9,714,559 1,826,609 10,779,675 20,519 2,698,086 1,081,194 3,498,912 2,656,222 12,452,665 65,505 170,231 344,476,582 310,282,945 312,114,404 288,617,131 264,905,814 254,544,937 323,957,569 386,487,662 525,115,702 38,904,525 31,788,641 31,689,946 29,619,272 35,860,930 20,666,264 30,752,496 47,877,045 59,663,910 CONDITION OF SO MANY OF THE BANKS AS HAVE MADE RETURNS----CONTINUED. State. Maine............. N. Hampshire. Vermont......... Massachusetts.. Rhode Island.. Connecticut..... New York...... New Jersey.... Pennsylvania.. Delaware....... Maryland......... Virginia .......... North Carolina South Carolina Georgia........... Alabama......... Louisiana......... Tennessee....... Date. October, December, August, September, “ April, November, January, November, January, “ “ April, January, October, January, December, October, Specie. 1847 1847 1847 1847 1847 1847 1847 1848 1847 1848 1848 1848 1848 1848 1847 1848 1847 1847 $472,776 155,300 105,684 3,943,973 325,237 462,165 7,418,928 636,387 4,638,073 74,410 2,244,884 2,888,718 1.596,269 837,767 1,523,746 1,108,608 7,578,710 1,312,770 Circulation. Deposits. $2,545,011 $1,647,811 1,746,165 590,535 2,353,651 394,560 17,196,362 10,265,555 2,842,464 1,298,617 4,437,631 1,782,921 25,870,131 38,645,490 1,718,847 2,722,541 14,336,196 15,110,433 148,793 283,961 3,106,901 4,211,278 8,997,598 3,958,988 3,512,448 717,798 3.981,683 2,278,568 3,400,667 1,234,489 2,133,210 654,342 3,709,053 8,654,422 3,996,764 1,300,060 Due other bbs. $60,937 977 7,263,202 854,065 245,816 18,237,010 212,437 4,301,091 22,020 1,667,249 365,035 47,659 1,845,632 292,228 1.289,142 374,385 Commercial Chronicle and Review. Kentucky.... Missouri...... Indiana....... Ohio............ Michigan.... Total....... << (( (4 (4 ...\ (4 44 (4 (4 44 1848 1848 1848 1848 44 44 44 “ “ <4 44 44 2,920,151 2,314,718 1,083,979 2,664,547 61,965 1848 46,369,765 1847 35,132,516 1846 42,012,095 1845 44,241,242 1844 49,898,269 1843 33,515,806 1842 28,440,423 1841 34,813,958 1837 37,915,340 6,484,814 2,404,160 3,606,452 8,647,327 220,901 541 1,983,513 1,364,650 653,445 4,545,081 65,981 1,304,233 138,073 34,545 858,307 228 128,506,091 103,226,177 105,519,766 91,792,533 105,552,427 96,913,070 89,608,711 88,020,646 75,167,646 84,550,785 58,563,608 56,168,623 83,734,011 62,408,870 107,290,214 64,890,101 149,185,890 127,397,185 39,414,371 28,539,888 28,218,568 26,337,440 31,998,024 21,456,523 25,863,827 42,861,889 62,421,118 The increase in loans and discounts has, for the whole Union, been 10 per cent, and they are now 50 per cent higher than in 1843, following the large move ment of produce, which has annually increased in magnitude. It will be ob served, that although the loans have increased $100,000,000 since 1843, the c a p ita l of the banks has diminished $24,000,000; hence, that the increased means of lending has been derived from deposits and circulation, or funds which the banks have borrowed of the public without interest to lend at a high rate to others. With $24,000,000 less capital, the institutions hold $13,000,000 more specie; that is to say, when they held 15 per cent of the capital in specie, they now hold 23 per cent' in specie. Since January, 1843, the means of all the banks to lend have much diminished, as indicated in the table of New York banks given above, and the rate of interest has advanced under the demands of the interests alluded to. This advance in interests has promoted the profits of the banks in all the cities. The following is a table of the semi-annual return, brought forward from our number for November, 1847, for the Boston banks, where capital has probably been more in request, through ra\lroad influences, than in New York or Phila delphia :— BOSTON BANK DIVIDENDS. 1846. 1847. 1848. April. October. April. October. April. October. B anks. Capital, p.ct. Ain’t, p.ct. Am’t. p.ct. Am’t. p.ct. Am’t. p.ct. Ain’t, p.ct. Am’t. Atlas............................... $500,000 3 $15,000 3 $15,000 3 $15,000 3J $17,500 3 $15,000 31 $17 500 Atlantic.......................... 500,000 3 15,000 3 15,000 3 15,000 3J 17,500 3£ 17,500 3 | 17 500 Boston............................. 900,000 31 21,000 3 i 21,000 31 21,000 3* 31,500 4 36,000 4 36 000 Boylston........................ 150,000 ,T 5 7,500 4 6,000 4 6,000 4 6,000 41 6 750 C ity............................... 1,000,000 3 30,000 3 30,000 3 30,000 3 30,000 31 35,000 31 35 000 Columbian..................... 500,000 3 15,000 3 15,000 3 15,000 3 15,000 3 15,0t)0 4" 20 000 Eagle.............................. 500,000 3£ 17,500 3 15,000 3 15,000 3J 17,500 31 17,500 3£ 17 500 Exchange...................... 500,000 ........................................................................... 41* 22,500 4* 20,000 Freeman’s...................... 200,000 4 8,000 4 8,000 4 8,000 4 8,000 4 8,000 41 9,000 Globe.............................. 1,000,000 3 30,000 31 35,000 31 35,000 31 35,000 31 35,000 4 40 000 Granite........................... 500,000 31 17,500 31 17.500 3 15,000 3J 17,500 31 17,500 31 17 500 Hamilton........................ 500,000 31 17,500 3£ 17,500 3£ 17,500 31 17,500 31 17,500 31 17 500 Market............................ 500,000 44 25,200 41 25,200 41 25,200 5 28,000 5 28,000 5 28,000 Massachusetts................ 800,000 3 24,000 3 24,000 3 24,000 3 24,000 3 24,000 3 24,000 120,000 4 4,800 4 4,800 4 4,800 4 4,800 4 4,800 4 4 800 Mechanics’ .................... Merchants’ .................... 3,000,000 31 105,000 31 105,000 31 105,000 3 j 105,500 4 120,000 4 120 000 30,000 4 40,000 4 40,000 4 40,000 4 40,000 New England................. 1,000,000 3" 30,000 3 North............................... 750,000 3 22,500 3 22,500 3 22,500 3 22,500 3 22,500 3 22,500 Shawmut........................ 500,000 31 17,500 3 15,000 3 15,000 4 20,000 31 17,500 4 20,000 Shoe & Leather D eal... 500,000 31 17,500 4 20,000 4 20,000 4 20,000 i i 22,500 41 22 500 State............................... 1,800,000 3 54,000 3 54,000 3 54,000 3 54,000 3 54,000 31 63 000 Suffolk........................... 1,000,000 4 40,000 4 40,000 5 50,000 5 50,000 5 50,000 5“ 50 000 Traders’ .......................... 400,000 3 12,000 3 12,000 3 12,000 31 14,000 31 17,500 4 16,000 Tremont........................ 500,000 3 15,000 3 15,000 3 15,000 31 17,500 31 14,000 31 17 500 Union.............................. 800,000 3 24,000 3 24,000 31 28,0()0 31 28,000 31 23,000 3i 28 000 Washington................... 500,000 3 15,000 3 15,000 3 15,000 3* 17,500 31 17,500 3 17 500 Total....................... 18,980,000 593,000 603,000 * Eight months. 620,000 658,300 702,800 725,550 542 Commercial Chronicle and Review. The Boylston Bank went into operation in December, 1845, and the Exchange Bank last year, making $650,000 of new bank capital. The progress of capital and dividends has been as follows:— A p r il . Years. 1843 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 ............... ............... ............... ............... ............... ............... Capital. $17,010,000 17,480,000 17,480,000 18,180,000 18,180,000 18,920,000 O cto ber. Dividends. Capital. $417,000 426,300 550,250 593,000 623,000 702,800 Dividends. Div. for year. $17,010,000 $417,000 17,480,000 480,800 17,480,000 561,850 18,180,000 603,000 18,980,000 658,300 18,980,000 725,550 $834,000 907,100 1,112,100 1,196,000 1,281,300 1,428,350 The capital has increased in this period $1,870,000, and the dividends $594,350. That is to say, $17,010,000 of bank capital paid, in 1843, 4.9 per cent average interest; and $18,480,000, which was the working capital of 1847, the Exchange Bank not having been long in operation, paid 6.8 per cent, being an increase of 2 per cent on the capital, or 50 per cent in the nett profits of 1847 over 1843, in capital invested in banking in Boston. In 1848, the working capital has been $18,980,000, and the dividends $1,428,350, an average rate of 7.52 per cent, and an increase of 50 per cent in the profits of capital so employed since 1843. The New York banks, as far as their second dividends for 1847 have been declared, show similar results, as follows:—• NEW YORK BANK DIVIDENDS. 1845. Ba n es. Butchers & Drovers’ Leather M anufac... Tradesmen’s............ Merchants’ E x c h ... Seventh W ard......... North River............. Bank of America... Phcenix..................... Bank of Commerce. National................... Mechanics’.............. Capital. 1st. $300,080 3J 000,000 31 400,000 5 750,000 3£ 500,000 31 655,000 31 2,001,200 3 1,200.000 3 3,447,500 3 750,000 31 1,440,000 34 Total.................... $12,243,700 1846. 2d. Amount. 1st. 4 $37,500 4 3£ 42,080 3J 5 40,000 5 3£ 52,500 3£ 3J 35,000 31 31 45,850 3J 3 120,073 3 3 72,000 3 3 206.850 3 3£ 48,750 31 31 103,800 4 $801,322 1847. 1848. 2d. Amount. 1st. 2d. Amount. 1st. 5 $45,000 5 5 $50,000 5 3£ 42,000 3£ 31 42,000 3£ 5 40,000 5 10 00,000 5~ 4 56,250 4 4 60,000 4 31 35,000 31 31 35,000 31 34 45,850 31 i 45,125 4 3* 130,072 31 31 140,084 3J 3 72,000 3 3 72,000 3" 3 206,850 31 31 240,082 3£ 31 48,750 31 4 55,750 4 4 115,200 4 4 115,200 4 $836,972 $902,028 2d. Amount. 5 $50,000 31 42,000 5 40,000 4 60,000 4 37,500 4 52,400 31 140,084 3 72,000 31 240,082 4 59,000 9 187,200 $980,266 The Mechanics’ Bank declared an extra dividend of 5 per cent from its surplus, which cannot therefore be considered as its earnings for the six months. It ap pears, however, that the aggregate earnings of all these banks for the year have averaged 8 per cent this year against 6 i in 1845. In our November number, last year, we remarked as follows in allusion to the state of the currency, as evinced in the above table of banks for the whole Union:— The present expansion of the currency, in all sections of the country, is the legitimate effect of the long period of favorable exchanges, and has reached a point which, in another year, may promote unfavorable exchanges, and produce a revulsion—the more so, that the affairs of Europe remain in so unpromising a position. The unfavorable state of exchanges has resulted from the enhanced consump tion of goods, while bank credits have aided at a time when the exports have di minished* in volume and value. Revulsion has not, however, resulted. The pressure has induced greater caution in regard to sales on the part of the leading merchants; and with the renewal of the foreign demand for domestic produce, which this year is likely to be large, the pressure will have been removed; the more so, that a portion of the government loan which had been held here has been put off upon the Commercial Statistics. 543 London market through the operations of an eminent Washington banker. Of the last loan of the federal government, probably $6,000,000 has found its way abroad. There have been voluntary purchases from most of the countries of Europe to the extent of $2,000,000, exclusive of the sums sent to England; and as the politi cal horizon continues threatening, the probability is that larger sums will be sought after, while the whole tendency of aflairs here is to extinguish debt. During the past month the federal government discharged some $1,000,000 to the holders of the Mexican indemnity, and the revenues are so far in excess of the expenditures as to indicate a speedy discharge of considerable amounts, at least of the $13,000,000 Treasury notes outstanding, and payable at the end of the year. The State of Illinois has also commenced paying, from the proceeds of its land sales, a portion of the $1,600,000 loan borrowed by the commissioners, Messrs. Oakley and Ryan, to complete the Illinois and Michigan Canal. It is also in contemplation to introduce into the Illinois legislature a bill authorizing banking on the State stock, an operation which may absorb a considerable quantity of the stock of that State. COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. COMMERCE OF HONOLULU, OAHU, IN 1847. published in July, 1847, an interesting paper relating to the Commerce and Gov ernment of the Hawaiian Kingdom, prepared expressly for the Merchants’ Magazine, by J ames J ackson J arvis, Esq., late editor of the “ Polynesian,” the government organ at Honolulu, and in earlier volumes still more complete and elaborate accounts of that inter esting kingdom, from the same authentic source. With the exception of its monarchical feature, the Hawaiian kingdom seems to pattern its social and commercial institutions after our own, and with a degree of success that must prove highly gratifying to every friend of political liberty and industrial progress. Having received from our attentive correspondent at Honolulu, a file of the Polynesian, we are enabled to furnish late official statements of the commerce of Honolulu, &c., which we present in as condensed a form as the data will admit. It appears that, in 1843, the imports into Honolulu amounted to $223,383, yielding a revenue to the government of $8,468. In 1847 they had swelled to $710,138, and the revenue thereupon to $48,801, being an increase of imports of $486,855, and of revenue $40,332 in four years. The editor of the Polynesian thinks it worth while to inquire into the causes of so flattering a result, and consider the prospect for the future. He says.— W e “ The chief cause of this rapid increase of imports has been the temporary market cre ated by the influx of whaleships. In 1843 there arrived 318; in 1844,467; in 1845, 540; in 1846, 595; in 1847, 384, a decrease which brings the number down almost to that of 1843, the birth period of the present ship chandlery business, which has had so favorable an influence upon the prosperity of the group. The whalers having created, in most part, this import trade, and also having in chief made the market for the native pro duce, it follows that if they decline in numbers the imports must proportionately decrease, and with it the revenue. We will allow that from other causes the actual consumption by the aborigines of foreign goods is double what it was in 1843, and that the aggregate value of sugar and coffee raised is in the same proportion. Yet even with this healthful and per manent increase, the decline of imports and revenue from the falling off from 595 whaleships to 384 in one year must soon show itself, unless a new business is created to fill the gap-” We give below a statement of the imports and exports of Honolulu, as made up by / 544 Commercial Statistics. William Patz, Esq., the Collector General of Customs at that port, for the year ending December 31,1847. It will be seen that the United States stands first in the import trade, and we have no doubt but that our trade with that island might be considerably extended. VALUE OP IMPORTS INTO HONOLULU FROM THE FOLLOWING COUNTRIES IN United States........... ...........$275,076 00 .......... China.......................... ......... Oregon........................ .......... Valparaiso................... California.................. .......... Tahiti.......................... .......... Sitka............................ .......... 1847. Bremen......................... ........ $1,680 99 159,211 06 ........ 593 00 98,755 55 France.......................... ........ 585 37 54,784 99 Sydney......................... ........ 280 00 Central America......... ........ 46 00 18,662 81 Oil, bone, &c.*........... ........ 24,778 76 8,954 03 8,623 54 Total...................... ........$710,138 52 4,952 00 The following table shows the character, quantity, and value of native produce exported from Honolulu in merchant vessels:— 31, 1847. Quantities. Value. 20,360 $4,072 00 500 00 50 40 1,680 1,150 69 00 300 75 00 545 1,090 00 86 25 690 EXPORTS FROM HONOLULU FOR THE YEAR ENDING DECEMBER Value. Quantities. 594,816 $29,740 80 Goat skins............. Sugar.......... 4,482 00 17,928 15^549 15^549 00 Horns...................... Salt.............. 3,936 45 Koa lumber... .feet 26,243 Coffee.......... 1,034 16 Coral stone............ 17,236 Tallow......... 573 08 Potatoes.......... bbls. 14,327 Pulu............ 256 44 Brooms..........\ ....... 6,411 Arrow-root.. 3,452 6,904 00 Hides.......... Total value.................................................. ................... Foreign goods claiming drawback........................................... Foreign goods exported not claiming drawback, by estimate. Supplies—72 merchant vessels at $700................................... 4 men-of war, at $3 ,0 0 0 ...................................... 123 whalers, (inside,) at $ 6 0 0 ................................. 44 whalers, (outside,) at $100............................... $68,418 55,208 230,846 50,400 58 07 17 00 12,000 00 73,800 00 4,400 00 Total............................................................................................. $495,072 82 STATEMENT OF IMPORTS, EXPORTS, RECEIPTS, ETC., AT THE CUSTOM-HOUSE, PORT OF HONOLULU, ISLAND OF OAHU, H. I ., FOR THE YEARS 1843-4-5-6-7. Years. Gross value of imports. Re-exported. Nett consumption. Transit duties. Harbor dues. Total nett receipts. 1843... $223,383 38 $66,618 17 $156,565 21 $239 31 $2,958 33 411 60 4,881 33 60,054 06 289,969 77 1844 .. 350,357 12 67.010 93 471,319 78 734 01 1845... 546,941 72 4,890 83 62,325 74 536,056 50 20 56 4,705 32 1846...- 598,382 24 55,208 07 653,930 45 184 93 4,095 24 1847... 710,138 52 $8,468 14,263 25,189 36,506 48,801 ARRIVALS OF MERCHANTMEN AT THE PORT OF HONOLULU DURING THE YEAR Nation. Ships. United States............ ......... 8 England..................... French........................ Hawaiian from foreign voyages...... Chilean..................... Russian..................... Peruvian.................... ....................... Total.................. Barks. 5 8 2 1 2 1 19 38 56 96 64 25 1847. Brigs. Schooners. Total. 3 9 1 1 4 5 3 5 5 2 21 20 6 8 8 2 2 20 67 i 19 The total number of whalers arrived at Honolulu in 1847 was 167, of which 136 be longed to the United States, 10 to France, 1 to England, &c. * Landed from whaleships, and wreck of Philip Tabb. 545 Commercial Statistics. TOTAL WHALERS AT THE PORTS OF HONOLULU AND LAHAJNA. Tears. U. States. England. France. 1647....... 1846....... ' 359 537 3 9 Bremen. Hamburgh. Prussia, Others. 22 28 19 11 2 6 1 2 Total. 405 596 3 The number and tonnage of vessels at Honolulu during the year 1847, amounted to 72 merchantmen, with a tonnage of 16,185, and 123 whalers, with a tonnage of 37,011. The total imports at Lahaina and Honolulu amounted to $738,150. The mercantile marine belonging to Hawaiian islands January 1st, 1848, consisted of one bark, two brigs, sixty-one schooners, and three sloops—sixty-seven vessels of about 2,160 tons, estimated value $110,000. The increase over 1847 was 19 vessels. VIRGINIA TOBACCO STATISTICS. A correspondent, residing at Richmond, Virginia, has compiled from authentic sources the following table, which, we assure him,'is a most “ acceptable contribution to the Mer chants’ Magazine.” It shows the quantity, in hogsheads, inspected, the stock on hand, and the exports, foreign and domestic, in each year from 1843 to 1848, the years end ing on the 30th of September. Y E A R EN D IN G S E P T E M B E R 1844. 1841. 1845. 1846. 30. 1847. 1848. Hhds. Hhds. Hhds. Hhds. Hhds. 56,788 13,420 45,885 14,362 51,126 21,873 42,680 19,060 51,726 15,363 36,725 13,959 London.................... Liverpool.................. Bristol and Glasgow Cowes (or orders).. France.................... Belgium.................. Bremen................... Holland.................... Italy......................... Gibraltar.................. Hamburgh............... Other ports............. 4,941 4,265 1,036 5,459 4,533 5,441 3,013 6,338 452 1,187 4,707 664 3,126 6,615 1,205 750 1,623 1,698 1,056 2.092 2,388 368 1,572 3,328 553 2,145 4,622 1,434 5,333 774 844 627 2,992 522 435 23 728 1,501 895 236 905 695 50 1,336 5,367 351 1,075 605 1,800 5,155 3,818 564 100 397 26 36 15 24 Total.............. 35,528 20,594 17,752 20,957 16,560 13,175 Foreign export. 3 years. Manuf’d. Coastwise. 3 yean. Inspected.................. Stock, 30th Sept.... Hhds. Export to— 4,543 1,018 1,281 1,842 2,048 Inspections. 3 years. Years. 1834............................. 1835............................. 1836............................. 36,369 47,520 45,445 1837............................. 1838............................. 1839............................. 36,201 44,845 28,502 1840............................. 1841............................. 1842............................. 58,186 56,141 52,156 1843............................. 1844............................. 1845............................ 56,788 45,886 51,126 1846........................... 1847............................ 1848............................ 42,679 51,726 36,725 25,644 25,871 29,722 129,334 — 109,548 — 51,000 94,442 72,051 73,784 79,926 50,692 80,448 20,957 16,560 13,175 131,130 — 58,548 35,528 20,594 17,752 153,800 xix.— no . v. 48,097 27,195 34,442 32,795 166,483 vol . 81,237 18,991 20,828 18,729 35 — 546 Commercial Statistics . The stocks on hand in 1833 and 1848 were nearly the same. Some shipments are made to Europe via Baltimore and New York, which do not ap pear in the inspection returns of those cities, being merely transferred from one vessel to another. In addition to the quantity inspected there is a good deal brought to market in a loose state, and sold to the manufacturers—equal, probably, to 4,000 or 5,000 hogsheads. The principal coastwise export is to New York, which was unusually large in 1847, being 3,350 hogsheads, exclusive of transhipments. The exports from Norfolk to the West Indies are not included above. EXPORTS OF BRITISH PRODUCE AND MANUFACTURE. It is instructive and interesting to watch the progress of trade, its increase and decrease, and the causes which operate upon its distribution, creating changes in the intercourse be tween countries, which convey lessons of wisdom to those who will read them aright. In returns lately made by Parliament we have instructive evidence of the kind laid before us, and from which we select the following table of exports of British produce and manufac tures for the years 1845, 1846, and 1847 :— 1847. British West Indies......................................... £2,273,041 East Indies and Ceylon.................................. 5,470,105 China................................................................ 1,503,969 Mauritius........................................................................ 223,563 3,231,480 British North American Colonies.................. New South Wales and Australian Colonies.. 1,644,170 United States.......................'........................... 10,974,161 Cuba................................................................... 896,540 Brazil................................................................ 2,568,804 Mexico and Central South America............. 2,486,551 1846. 1845. £2,505,695 6,424,456 1,791,439 310,231 3,308,059 1,441,640 6,830,460 844,112 2,749,338 2,816,123 £2,789,211 6,703,778 2,394,827 345,059 3,550,614 1,201,076 7,147,663 695,379 2,493,306 3,485,880 To those advocates of the restrictive system who will persist that the foreigner will take nothing in return for his corn but specie, the truth may be conveyed to their minds if they will take the trouble to study the fact now before them, in our exports to the United States, by which it will be seen that our transatlantic brethren have purchased the increased amount of fo u r millions sterling of our manufactures in return for the large quantity of breadstuffs which we have bought from them to make up the deficiencies of our harvest in 1846. Causes equally natural are seen to affect the other portions of our foreign trade— thus the distress in the East and West Indies, China, and Mauritius, and the great depre ciations in the value of property and the produce of those countries, disable them from buying so freely from us ; and the wars in Mexico and Central America, with their de struction of credit and confidence, have a similar effect, and fully account for the falling off which is here exhibited.— Wilmer and Smith’s Times. INSPECTIONS OF FLOUR A T RICHMOND, VA., FROM 1819 TO 1848. We are indebted to an intelligent correspondent, residing in Richmond, (Va.) for the subjoined statement of the quantity of flour inspected at that place for each of the last thirty years:— Years. 1819.............. 1820............. 1821.............. 1822.............. 1823.............. 1824............. 1825.............. 1826.............. 1827.............. 1828.............. Barrels. 159,500 152,900 137,300 102,400 111,500 120,300 173,200 112,400 94,200 130,500 Years. 1829.......... 1830........... 1831.......... 1832.......... 1833........... 1834........... 1835.......... 1836.......... 1837.......... 1838.......... Barrels. 177,800 233,500 242,900 176,700 244,000 156,800 230,500 177,700 Years. 1839........... 1840............ 1841.......... 1842........... 1843........... 1844........... 1845........... 1846........... 1847........... 155,000 1848........... Barrels. 239,200 239,900 162,900 134,200 184,700 187,000 182,500 159,500 180,100 Richmond also receives the flour inspected at Lyncliburgh and Scottsville, (on James River,) and the quantities inspected there are about one-fifth of that inspected at Rich mond ; so that 20 per cent may be added to the above to show the actual flour trade of Richmond. Commercial Statistics, 547 PRICES OF FLOUR IN NEW YORK ON THE FIRST WEDNESDAY IN EACH MONTH FOR THE LAST TW ENTY-FIVE YEARS. The following table gives the price of good Western and State brands of flour in New York on the first Wednesday in each month for a series of years :— Years. January. February. April. March. May. June. 1824.................................... $ 6 26 $ 6 00 $ 6 121 $ 6 25 $6 50 $ 6 25 1825..... 5 371 5 25 5 25 5 121 5 124 1826...... ............................. 5 25 5 121 5 25 5 871 4 621 4 874 1827...... ............................. 5 12J 6 00 5 50 5 75 5 121 4 75 1828..... 5 121 5 00 4 75 4 621 4 564 1829...... ............................. 8 121 6 25 8 371 8 50 7 25 6 75 1830...... ............................. 5 12J 4 75 4 621 4 75 4 861 4 871 1831...... ............................. 5 75 6 124 6 00 6 75 6 871 6 50 1832...... ............................. 5 121 6 371 6 50 5 631 5 371 5 624 1833..... ............................. 6 00 5 75 5 75 5 50 5 621 5 75 1834...... ............................. 5 50 5 371 5 121 4 871 4 75 4 814 1835...... 5 621 5 75 5 25 5 50 6 124 1836...... 7 371 7 50 6 75 7 50 7 124 1837...... ............................. 11 00 10 121 11 25 10 75 9 00 9 50 1838...... ............................. 8 75 8 25 7 50 8 25 8 00 7 75 1839...... ............................. 8 871 8 50 7 75 8 934 9 00 6 874 1840...... 5 621 6 371 5 121 5 75 4 75 1841...... ............................. 4 931 4 934 4 814 4 871 4 75 5 00 1842...... 6 431 6 121 6 25 5 871 6 121 1843...... ............................. 4 561 4 621 4 371 5 75 5 00 5 124 4 621 4 904 4 811 4 621 1844...... ............................. 4 93| 4 621 4 75 4 621 1845...... 4 84| 4 50 4 814 5 434 1846...... ............................. 5 75 5 621 5 684 5 50 4 344 7 684 6 50 6 871 7 12 7 25 1847.................................... 9 50 1848.................................... 6 00 6 25 6 50 6 121 6 00 5 50 Years. August. September. October. November. December. July. 1824...... ............................. $ 5 25 $ 5 621 $ 5 871 $ 5 50 621 $ 5 871 5 25 1825...... ............................. 5 35 5 50 5 12 5 121 5 124 1826...... 4 62 4 871 4 50 5 121 5 124 4 621 4 68 1827.................................... 4 50 4 75 5 25 5 624 4 621 5 00 5 75 6 25 1828.................................... 7 021 7 371 1829...... ............................. 5 50 5 75 5 871 5 371 5 3)4 5 374 5 62 5 00 5 371 1830..... 5 25 5 181 1831...... ............................. 5 121 5 25 5 62 5 371 5 75 6 00 6 00 1832 .... ............................. 5 75 5 87 5 871 6 00 6 371 5 621 5 50 5 871 5 75 5 684 1833...... ............................. 5 624 5 90 5 25 5 25 1834.... ............................. 4 871 5 121 4 871 6 50 6 1835...... 5 75 5 934 25 7 50 7 00 7 75 8 50 9 1836...... 50 10 00 8 ............................. 9 75 9 50 9 62 8 25 1837...... 50 9 00 7 121 8 621 1838...... ............................. 7 25 7 621 8 50 8 624 6 50 6 121 1839...... ............................. 6 75 6 871 6 314 6 25 5 00 1840...... 5 00 4 871 5 00 5 621 4 371 5 871 6 50 6 25 6 09 1841..... ............................. 6 374 1842...... ............................. 4 50 5 93f 4 93 4 25 4 874 5 814 4 564 1843...... ............................. 5 00 3 81 4 75 5 621 4 624 1844...... ............................. 4 .314 4 18 4 371 4 871 4 684 4 314 1845...... ............................. 6 25 4 621 4 75 4 871 4 314 6 871 5 621 6 00 1846...... ............................. 4 121 4 18J 4 18 5 514 5 621 5 75 6 56 5 751 6 18 1847...... 5 00 6 00 184S...... ............................. 5 18 TRADE BETW EEN FRANCE AN D GREAT BRITAIN. The total official value of exports from Great Britain to France in 1845 was £5,035,296 ; in 1846, £5,127,073 ; and in 1847, £4,371,253. The official value of the exports from France to England was, in 1845, £4,097,050; in 1846, £1,745,645; and in 1847, £4,792,663. Commercial Statistics. 548 COALS, CINDERS, AND CULM EXPORTED FROM ENGLAND. A return has just been prepared, by order of the House of Commons, of the total quan tities of coal, cinderst and culm exported from the United Kingdom to all parts of the world, in each year, from 1840 to 1847, both inclusive—distinguishing the quantities ex ported to the countries named below respectively, from those exported to all other parts. The total for the years 1840 and 1841 were respectively 1,606,313 tons and 1,848,294 tons; the details of the remaining years are as follows: Whence exported. 1842. 1841 1844. 1845. 1846. 1847. 15,221 13,218 17,358 19,049 35,653 14,844 Cuba.................tons 15,149 8,664 9,680 1,840 8,219 1,877 Chili......................... 4,320 301 2,277 5,108 3,067 340 Peru......................... 320 108 900 272 216 Colombia................. 50 45,536 46,188 58,381 United States......... 60,836 33,948 29,822 641,010 647,967 462,941 412,902 670,035 France..................... 515,975 104,286 74,838 101,336 97,509 Spain and Canaries. 64,009 53,548 32,753 22,138 33,036 31,439 Norway................... 18,800 18,951 31,085 26,589 Sweden................... 25,961 25,661 34,664 37,995 138,485 108,378 Russia..................... 150,422 116,041 94,144 83,582 All other parts........ 1,190,848 1,126,098 1,069,056 1,471,785 1,480,833 1,497,577 T otal.................. 1,999,504 1,866,211 1,754,171 2,531,282 2,531,108 2,483,161 The official returns of exports, says the Gateshead Observer, furnish, we are happy to perceive, satisfactory evidence as to the improvement of our export trade in coal—the de clared value of that article having increased during the three months ending April 5th, 1848, to the extent of fully forty per cent as compared with the corresponding period of 1847. A period of three months, however, is perhaps too small on which to found any sound calculations as to the state of trade; but on examining the returns for several months past, we find that a steady improvement has been going on, the following having been the total annual values during the last twro years:—Year ending April 5, 1847, £926,084; year ending April 5, 1848, £1,047,766. It is true that in 1845 very large shipments took place, the declared value for the 12 months ending April 5, 1846, having amounted to £1,031,700—a sum, nevertheless, which has been exceeded by the exports of the year ending the 5th of April last. This fact, we repeat, affords satisfactory evi dence of improvement. EXPORTS OF SUGAR AND MOLASSES FROM CUBA. EXPORTS OF SUGAR FROM THE FIRST OF JANUARY TO THE END OF JUNE. From Havana. From Matanzas. 1847. 1848. 1847. 1848. Boston.......................................... boxes New York, Philadelphia & Baltimore. Other ports in the United States........ Great Britain......................................... Cowes and the Baltic.......................... Hamburgh and Bremen....................... Holland and Belgium.......................... Spain..................................................... France, & c........................................... 18,144 63,053 32,701 82,243 70,084 25,059 31,699 53,971 34,744 6,985 42,295 8,167 31,325 119,673 42,871 21,935 92,583 42,034 24.721 56,909 7,031 57,570 45,518 12,905 7,103 9,903 24,891 11,479 31,599 5,692 9,586 66,196 21,925 9,678 18,662 17,626 Total......................................... 411,698 407,868 246,551 192,084 EXPORTS OF MOLASSES FROM THE FIRST OF JANUARY TO THE END OF JUNE. From Havana. From Matanzas. From Cardenas. 1847. 1848. 1847. 1848. 1847. To Boston............................... Other eastern ports........... N. York, Philadelphia & Baltimore Southern ports of United !States.... British provinces............... Great Britain..................... Other ports in Europe...... Total. 1848. 6,045 5,493 6,'680 8.387 8,187 7,059 11,584 19,524 5,969 5,223 10,499 11,337 4,761 2,724 3,490 3.434 439 95 5,171 3,329 4,111 2,142 1,097 226 3,568 278 214 21,960 11.474 18,870 4,259 1,153 2,058 21,917 17,028 21,599 1,587 643 966 26,776 20,820 45,103 48,367 59,774 63,740 Commercial Regulations. COMMERCI AL 549 REGULATIONS. COMMERCIAL ORDINANCES OF MAURITIUS AND DEPENDENCIES. W e have received from the Department of State, at Washington, official copies of sev eral ordinances “ Enacted by the Governor of Mauritius with the advice and consent of the council of the government thereof.” The ordinances (seven) are in the English and French languages, and numbered 3, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, and are entitled as follows:— No. 3. “ To repeal and alter the colonial duties levied on the exportation of certain goods.” No. 6. “ For altering and consolidating the port charges upon vessels in the harbor of Port Louis.” No. 8. “ For altering and amending the immigration law on spirits.” No. 9. “ For altering and amending the colonial laws regulating the customs duties.” No. 10. “ To alter and amend the colonial law relating to the quay duties and wharf age dues.” No. 11. “ For the purpose of placing certain articles of foreign production, when im ported into Mauritius direct from the place of produce, on the same footing as if such ar ticles were imported through the United Kingdom; and of repealing the duties of cus toms on certain other articles.” No. 12. “ For repealing the tonnage dues and the duties on coasting vessels, and for altering the duties on the licenses of boats, lighters, &c.” We publish the several ordinances in the order as enumerated above, beginning No. 3 and closing with No. 12. Each ordinance is signed MD. W . Ricketts, Secretary of the Coun cil ; published by order of His Excellency the Governor, George F. Dick, Colonial Secretary which we have omitted for the sake of brevity. III. TO REPEAL AND ALTER THE COLONIAL DUTIES LEVIED UN THE EXPORTATION OF CERTAIN GOODS. Whereas it is expedient to repeal and alter the colonial export duties of customs levied on certain articles the produce of Mauritius: His Excellency the Governor in council has ordered and does hereby order:— A colonial customs duty of nine pence for every 100 lbs. nett French weight o f sugar exported to be levied.—Art. 1. In lieu of the duty of Is. per 100 lbs. French imposed by the arrete of'30th Fructidor, an 12, on the exportation of sugar, there shall be raised, levied, and collected on the exportation of all sugar the produce of Mauritius a colonial customs doty of nine pence for every 100 lbs. nett French weight. The duties on the exportation o f ebony, coffee, cotton, cloves, repealed.—Art. 2. The duties imposed by the said arrete, and also the duties imposed by government author ities on the exportation of ebony, coffee, cotton, cloves, indigo, clove stalks, tortoise shell, and gums, the produce of Mauritius are hereby repealed. Promulgation.—Art. 3. The present Ordinance shall have effect from the day of its publication. Passed in council at Port Louis, Island of Mauritius, this 7th day of February, 1848. V I. FOR ALTERING AND CONSOLIDATING THE PORT CHARGES UPON VESSELS IN THE HARBOR OF PORT LOUIS. Whereas it is expedient to alter and consolidate in one Ordinance the several port •charges leviable under sundry Ordinances and notices upon vessels entering or clearing from the harbor of Port Louis: His Excellency the Governor in council has-ordered and does hereby order:— The charges hitherto levied on vessels entering or clearing from the harbor o f Port Louis shall cease and be replaced by the different charges fixed in the following sched ule.—Art. 1. The several charges leviable upon vessels entering or clearing from the har bor or roadstead of Port Louis under the Ordinances Nos. 44 of 1829, 17 of 1840, and proclamation of 22d September, 1841, and under the notices dated 7th December, 1825, 1st August, 1841, and 9th September, 1846, shall cease, and in lieu thereof there shall be levied the several following charges, that is to say:— 550 Commercial Regulations* SCHEDULE OF CHARGES. For pilotage—inwards, per foot............................................... ....................... “ outwards, “ ............ ........................................................... For tugging vessels by the post office steamer, inwards or outwards, namely: For vessels under 200 tons, each................................................................. “ of 200 tons or upwards, per ton................................................. For the use of warps and boats, namely:— Inwards, for each vessel above 100 tons burthen......................................... The same, if the post office steamer be employed.................................. Outwards........., ......................................................................................... For anchorage dues:— Vessels trading with Madagascar or dependencies, per ton of register......... All other vessels breaking bulk or receiving cargo, 44 44 ......... Vessels in distress, provided their stay in port does not exceed 15 days, per ton of register......................................................................................... For moving from one berth in harbor to another, or to hulks, each time.......... For swinging alongside hulks........................................................................... For remooring................................................. For the use of the mooring chains, or the anchors which are placed round the “ Trou Fanfaron,” namely:— For each vessel under 100 tons, per day.................................................. “ “ of 100 tons and not above 200, per day..................... “ “ above 200, per day.......................................................... For the use of an anchor from 4,500 lbs. to 3,500 lbs., per day..................... “ « 3,500 2,500 “• ................ “ “ 2,500 2,000 “ ................ 44 “ 2,000 1,500 44 .............. 44 a chain from 14 inches to 16 inches “ ..... .......... « “ 11 13 44 ................ 44 44 8 10 “ ................ it u. g (C .. 0 5 0 0 5 0 5 0 0 0 0 6 3 0 0 1 0 0 3 0 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 4 2 2 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 8 0 1 0 0 2 0 0 4 0 0 !« 0 0 1:2 0 0 8 0 0 4 0 1 12 0 1 4 0 1 0 0 0 12 0 0 0 “ “ 4 5 44 ................ For vessels remaining swung on the warps above 24 hours, namely:— Under 100 tons.......................................................................... .......... 1 0 0 Of 100 tons or upwards.............................................................................. 4 0 0 For port and police clearance, namely:— On vessels trading with Madagascar and dependencies, each....................... 0 10 0 On all other vessels, each.......................................................................... . 1 10 0 For the dredging service.—An additional proportional amount on all other charges, namely : On vessels under 350 tons per register............................... ................... 10 per cent. 44 of 350 tons or upwards............................. ...................... 15 44 Art. 2. The present Ordinance shall take effect from the day of its publication. Passed in council at Port Louis, Island of Mauritius, this 7th day of February, 1848. FOR ALTERING AND AMENDING THE IMMIGRATION LAW ON SPIRITS. Whereas by Ordinance No. 7 of 1842, a tax of 4s. per gallon is imposed on spirits im ported : And whereas it is expedient that the said tax be charged according to the degree of strength by which such spirits exceed the strength of proof: His Excellency the Go vernor in council has ordered and does hereby order:— D u t y to be le v ie d on s p ir it s . —Art. 1. The duty of 4s. per gallon imposed on spirits imported by Ordinance No. 7 of 1842, shall be levied on each gallon of spirits of or under the strength of proof by Sykes’ hydrometer, and the like sum shall be levied for every gallon which may result from such spirits exceeding the strength of proof. T h e l a x , h o w c o lle c te d a n d a p p lie d . —Art. 2. This tax shall be levied, collected, and applied in the same manner with the duties and taxes imposed by Ordinance No. 7 of 1842. Art. 3. The present Ordinance shall take effect from the day of its publication. Passed in council at Port Louis, Island of Mauritius, this 14th day of February, 1848. IX. FOR ALTERING AND AMENDING THE COLONIAL LAWS REGULATING THE CUSTOMS DUTIES. Whereas the duties imposed in the United Kingdom by the Act 8 and 9 Vic., cap. 90, having been altered by subsequent acts, orders of Her Majesty in council, and of the Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury, it has become necessary to alter and Commercial Regulations. 551 amend the Ordinance 56 of 1844, and to make new laws and regulations in reference to the duties leviable under that Ordinance: His Excellency the Governor in council has or dered and does hereby order:— D u tie s , how to be le v ie d a n d r e c o v e r e d . —Art. 1. Instead of the duties imposed by Or dinance 56 of 1844 on certain articles mentioned in the “ Table of Duties ” hereinafter contained, the several duties set forth in the said table shall be levied, recovered, and col lected in like manner as if such duties had been imposed by the said Ordinance No. 56 of 1844. TABLE OF DUTIES AT MAURITIUS. 1. On rum or arrack, being the production or manufacture of the United Kingdom or of any of the British possessions in America or of any British possession within the limits of the East India Company’s charter, into which the importation of rum or arrack, the produce of any foreign country or of any British possession into which foreign sugar or rum may be legally imported, is prohibited. 4s. per gallon of any strength not exceeding the strength of proof by Sykes’ hydrome ter, and the like sum for every gallon which may result from such spirits exceeding the strength of proof. 2. On spirits not being rum or arrack the production or manufacture of the United Kingdom or of any of the British possessions in America or of any of the British posses sions within the limits of the East India Company’s charter. 6d. per gallon of any strength not exceeding the strength of proof by Sykes’ hydrome ter, and the like sum for every gallon which may result from such spirits exceeding the strength of proof. 3. On spirits not being the production or manufacture of the United Kingdom or of any British possession in America or of any of the British possessions within the limits of the East India Company’s charter. Is. per gallon of any strength not exceeding the strength of proof by Sykes’ hydrome ter, and the like sum for every gallon which may result from such spirits exceeding the strength of proof. 4. On cordials or spirits sweetened or mixed with any article so that the degree strength thereof cannot be exactly ascertained by Sykes’ hydrometer: 3s. per gallon in volume. 5. On all tobacco imported, namely: leaf or unmanufactured tobacco, Id. per lb. Manufactured tobacco, 3d. per lb. Segars and snuff, 8d. per lb. G o o d s n o t th e p r o d u c e o f th e U n ite d K in g d o m or o f a n y B r i t i s h p o s se ss io n im p o r te d in to M a u r i t i u s w i t h o u t d r a w b a c k o r d u t i e s to p a y o n ly th e d u tie s le v ia b le o n th e lik e g o o d s im p o r te d f r o m th e U n ite d K in g d o m . —Art. 2. If any goods not being the growth, production, or manufacture of the United Kingdom or of any of the British possessions in America or of any of the British possessions within the limits of the East India Com pany’s charter, or of the produce of any of the British fisheries be imported from the Uni ted Kingdom being there free of duty on importation, or after having there paid the duties of consumption, be imported into Mauritius from thence without drawback of such duties. Such goods shall be charged with the same duties only as are leviable on the like Brit ish goods when imported from the United Kingdom. A r t i c l e s e x e m p te d f r o m d u t y on th e ir im p o r ta tio n .—Art. 3. The following articles shall be exempted from the payment of duty on their importation into Mauritius in the same manner as if such goods had been enumerated in the “ Table of Exemptions” sub joined to the Ordinance No. 56 of 1844, namely:— Bricks, tiles, lime, slates, coals, books and maps, articles of naval uniform, the produce or manufacture of the United Kingdom. Firewood, bran, wheatmeal, pollard, lentils, seeds intended for agricultural or horticul tural purposes, whether British or foreign. Sal ammoniac, saltpetre, and phosphate of soda, the produce of British possessions with in the limits of the East India Company’s charter to be used for agricultural purposes solely. Vacoa leaves and Vacoa bags, the produce or manufacture of places within the limits of the East India Company’s charter. Art. 4. The present Ordinance shall have effect from the day of its publication. Passed in council at Port Louis, Island of Mauritius, this 14th day of February, 1848. TO ALTER AND AMEND THE COLONIAL LAW RELATING TO THE QUAY DUTIES AND WHARFAGE DUES. Whereas by an Ordinance of His Excellency the Governor in council dated the second day of April, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-eight, and numbered thirty-two of 552 Commercial Regulations. that year, certain quay duties and wharfage dues are imposed on goods, wares, and mer chandise imported into and exported from the Island of Mauritius, and it is expedient to alter and amend the same: His Excellency the Governor in council has ordered and does hereby order:— Q u a y d u t i e s a n d w h a r fa g e d u e s rep e a le d . —Art. 1. The quay duties and wharfage dues set forth in the table subjoined to Ordinance No. 32 of 1828, are hereby repealed. Q u a y d u tie s to be p a i d on g o o d s im p o r te d in to a n d e x p o r te d f r o m th e I s la n d . —Art. 2. There shall be raised, levied, collected, and paid upon goods, wares, and merchandise im ported into and exported from the island of Mauritius, the quay dues set forth in the fol lowing table, that is to say:— TABLE OF QUAY DUTIES AT MAURITIUS. CLASS 1. 1. Bags, mats, bales, bundles, trusses, and other soft packages not exceeding 75 lbs........................................................ 2. Casks, kegs, boxes, parcels, not exceeding 25 lbs................ 3. Demijohns, dubbers, cases, boxes, and casks empty.............. 4. Jars, jugs, lins, not exceeding the content of 3 gallons........ 5. Segars in single or separate packages or boxes of not more than 500.....................- ......... ..................................... 6. Iron pots and kettles........................................................... 7. Hides, raw and tanned............................ ........................... 8. Single or loose bolts of canvass........................................... each one half penny. “ u “ each one penny. class 2. 1. Bags, bales, bundles, mats, and trusses above 75 lbs. and not exceeding 150 lbs............................................................ 2. Casks or kegs above 25 lbs. and not exceeding 75 lbs......... 3. Half-boxes or smaller packages of tea not exceeding 12 lbs., and boxes and parcels exceeding 25 lbs............................ 4. Jars, jugs, and tins above 3 and not exceeding the content of 5 gallons...................................................................... 5. Demijohns and dubbers not exceeding 6 gallons in capacity. 6. Segars in single or separate packages or boxes exceeding 500 and not exceeding 1,000.................................................. 7. Half-tubs of sugar candy, oars............................................ 8. Chairs...... ......................................................................... 9. Chinaware, earthenware..................................................... per 25 pieces 1 penny. 10. Cocoanuts.......................................................................... 100 in number 1 penny, 11. Salted and dried fish........................................................... per cwt. one penny. 12. Gargoulettes per 25........................................................... 13. Cheeses not exceeding 12 lbs. in each, packed singly.......... 14. Cordage, cables, and hawsers............................................. class 3. 1. Bags, bales, bundles, mats, and trusses above 150 lbs., and not exceeding 200 lbs....................................................... each two pence. 2. Casks or kegs above 75 lbs., and not exceeding 100 lbs. or it 25 gallons.................................................................... . 3. Boxes, cases, and baskets not above 2 cubic feet in measure ment, cases and baskets, containing wine, oil, spirits, or u other liquids not exceeding one dozen bottles each........... 4. Jars of almonds, sausages, biscuits, preserves, &c., exceed « ing the capacity of 5 gallons or not above 100 lbs............ K 5. Dubbers, &c., above the capacity of 6 gallons..................... 6. Iron and brass cauldrons.................................................... 7. Tubs of sugar candy and boxes of tea exceeding 12 lbs...... 8. Homs, slates, bricks, and tiles............................................ per 100 two pence, 9. Grinding stones.................................................................. each two pence. 10. Cheese packed singly exceeding 12 lbs. and not exceeding n 30 lbs.... ............... ......................................................... 11. Carrots of tobacco.............................................................. per score two pence. 12. Turtles.............................................................................. Commercial Regulations. 553 CLASS 4. 1. Bags, bales, and bundles above 200 lbs. and not exceeding 250 lbs............................................................................ each three pence. 2. Casks or kegs above 100 lbs. or 25 gallons in content and not exceeding 300 lbs. or 60 gallons in capacity............... “ 3. Spars and masts.................................................................. 4. Copper in sheets................................................................. per cwt. three pence. u 5. Cheese in tubs or in bulk....*.............................................. 6. Hams and dried beef..................................................... . “ 7. Wax and rattans................................................................. “ 8 . Shingles................................... .................................... . per 1,000 three pence. cla ss 5. 1. Bags, bales, and bundles above 250 lbs. and not exceeding 500 lbs............................................................................ 2. Casks above 300 lbs. or 60 gallons in content and not ex ceeding 500 lbs. or 100 gallons in capacity....................... 3. Boxes, cases, trunks, and baskets above 2 and not exceeding 4 cubic feet in measurement............................................ 4. Jars containing almonds, sausages, &c., exceeding 100 lbs. in weight....... *............................................................... 5. Sugar pans......................................................................... 6. Slabs of marble.........;........................................................ 7. Anchors not exceeding 500 lbs. weight................................ 8. Horses, mules, and asses..................................................... 9. Crates................................................................................ each four pence. “ “ “ “ “ u CLASS 6. 1. Bales, bags, and bundles exceeding 500 lbs......................... 2. Casks exceeding 500 lbs. or 120 gallons in capacity............. 3. Boxes, trunks, and baskets above 4 cubic feet in measure ment, chests or cases of tea, segars or other goods having inner packages............. 4. Anchors exceeding 500 lbs................................................. 5. Pianofortes...... .................................................................. each eight pence. i( “ ' “ a CLASS 7. 1. Wood, stone, iron, lead, and other heavy goods, machinery, boilers, chain-cables, ordnance, iron tanks, and boats....... per ton one shilling. cla ss 8. 1. Carriages of all sorts............................................................ each two shillings. Goods landed from ships entering the port in distress to pay half the above rates. G o o d s e x e m p te d f r o m th e p a y m e n t o f q u a y d u e s. —Art. 3. The following goods shall be exempt from payment of the quay dues established by the aforegoing table, namely:— Government, military, and naval stores. Passengers’ baggage. Goods landed from or shipped on coasting vessels and vessels trading to the dependencies. Goods landed from or shipped on board of vessels belonging to His Highness the Imaum of Muscat. Ice and guano manure. Art. 4. This Ordinance shall take effect from the day of its publication. Passed in council at Port Louis, Island of Mauritius, this 14th day of February, 1848. XI. FOR THE PURPOSE OF PLACING CERTAIN ARTICLES OF FOREIGN .PRODUCTION WHEN IMPORTED INTO MAURITIUS DIRECT FROM THE PLACE OF PRODUCE ON THE SAME FOOTING AS IF SUCH AR TICLES WERE IMPORTED THROUGH THE UNITED KINGDOM ; AND OF REPEALING THE DUTIES OF •CUSTOMS ON CERTAIN OTHER ARTICLES. Whereas by an act passed in the session of Parliament holden in the ninth and tenth years of the reign of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, entitled “ An act to enable the legis latures of certain British possessions to reduce or repeal certain duties of customs,” it is enacted that if and whenever the legislature of the Island of Mauritius make or pass any act or Ordinance, acts or Ordinances, reducing or repealing all or any of the duties of customs imposed by an act passed in the session of Parliament holden in the eighth and ninth years of the reign of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, entitled “ An act to regulate the 554 Commercial Regulations. trade of British possessions abroad,” upon any articles imported into the said island, and if Her Majesty, by and with the advice of her Privy Council, assent to such act or Ordi nance, acts or Ordinances, such duties of customs shall, upon the proclamation of such assent in the colony or at any time thereafter which may be fixed by such act or Ordi nance, be so reduced or repealed in such possession as if such reduction or repeal had been effected by an act or acts of the imperial legislature, anything in any act to the contrary thereof notwithstanding: And whereas it is expedient to reduce or repeal certain duties of customs imposed by the last recited act on certain articles imported into the said Island of Mauritius: His Excellency the Governor in council has ordered and does hereby order:— C h a n g e o f. d u tie s o n f o r e i g n a r tic le s . —Art. 1. In lieu of the duties of customs now chargeable, under the act last recited, on the foreign articles hereinafter next mentioned imported into the Island of Mauritius, the following duties shall be charged, levied, and recovered in the same manner as if they had been imposed by the last recited act, that is to say:— Hams................................................................................................... per cwt. 2s. 3d, Sausages and puddings...................................................................................... 2 3 Tongues, salted or cured................................................................................. 2 3 Butter............................................................................................................... 6 0 Cheese............................................................................................................. 3 9 No abatement of such duties shall be made if any of the articles hereinbefore men tioned shall be imported through the United Kingdom, having been warehoused therein, and being exported from the warehouse, or the duties thereon, if there paid, having been drawn back. F o r e ig n a r tic le s e x e m p te d f r o m d u t y . —Art. 2. The duties of customs now payable, under the act last recited, upon the foreign articles hereinafter next mentioned imported into the Island of Mauritius, shall cease and determine, that is to say:— Bacon, beef salted, lard, pork salted, bran, wheat meal, pollard, dholl, lentils, leeches, vacoa leaves or vacoa bags, government stores and articles for the public service. Art. 3. This Ordinance shall come into operation at such time as shall be fixed by a proclamation of the Governor. Passed in council at Port Louis, Island of Mauritius, this 14th day of February, 1848. XII. FOR REPEALING THE TONNAGE DUES AND THE DUTIES ON COASTING VESSELS, AND FOR ALTERING THE DUTIES ON THE LICENSES OF BOATS, LIGHTERS, & C . Whereas it is expedient to reduce or repeal certain colonial duties imposed by Ordi nance No. 65 of 1830, No. 4 of 1840, and by a proclamation dated 16th December, 1823 : His Excellency the Governor in council has ordered and does hereby order:— D u tie s o n b o a ts a n d c o a s ti n g v e s s e ls r e p e a le d . —Art. 1. The duties imposed by Ordi nances No. 65 of 1830, and No. 4 of 1840, on boats and vessels employed in the coasting trade round the Island of Mauritius, and the regulations enacted by the said Ordinances are hereby repealed. L ic e n s e r e q u ir e d f o r v e s s e ls u n d e r 15 to n s e m p lo y e d i n th e c o a s tin g tr a d e . —Art. 2.All vessels under 15 tons burthen and which are not required to be registered under the act of Parliament 8 and 9 Vic., cap. 89, shall, when employed in the coasting trade round the Island of Mauritius, have a license from the collector of Her Majesty’s customs; and if any such vessel be so employed without such license, the owner or owners shall be lia ble to a penalty not exceeding .£10 sterling. T o n n a g e d u t y o n g o o d s r e p e a le d . —Art. 3. The duty imposed by the thirteenth article of the proclamation, dated the sixteenth day of December, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-three, on goods landed from or shipped on board vessels in the harbor of Port Louis, and commonly termed tonnage duty, and the regulations enacted by the said arti cle are hereby repealed. D u t y o f 4s. p e r to n p e r a n n u m to he le v ie d o n th e lic e n s e s o f b o a ts , l i g h t e r s , <J-c.— Art. 4. In lieu of the duties imposed by the fifth article of the proclamation, dated the sixteenth day of December, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-three, on the licenses of boats, lighters, barges, and other craft employed in loading or unloading vessels or in supplying and discharging ballast, there shall be levied from and after the 31st day of March, one thousand eight hundred and forty-eight, on the licenses of boats, lighters, barges, and other craft employed for each, any, or all of the purposes aforesaid a duty of four shillings per ton per annum. Art. 5. This Ordinance shall take effect from the day of its publication, with the ex ception of the duties imposed by the 4th article, which shall come into operation from and after the 31st of March next. Passed in council at Port Louis, Island of Mauritius, this 14th day of February, 1848. Commercial Regulations. 555 NEW NORWEGIAN TARIFF. A letter recently received in this country from a reliable source at Stockholm, furnishes information which cannot fail to be interesting to persons engaged in the trade between the United States and Sweden and Norway, and to the readers of the M e r c h a n ts ’ M a g a z in e generally. Extracts from the communication referred to are subjoined. “ S t o c k h o l m , A u g u s t 1, 1848. “ The Norwegian Storthing has recently adopted a new Tariff. The document in ques tion is dated at Christiania, the 31st day of May, and will continue in force from its com mencement, July 1, 1848, to the same date in 1851. “ Since the receipt of this Tariff, I have employed considerable time in a minute ex amination of its contents, and now submit an extract of such duties as bear especially on articles of American produce and manufacture. “ It may be remarked, in advance, that the Norwegian weights and measures are the same as those of Denmark. Their relative value and capacity—compared with those of the United States—will be found in the latter pages of this despatch. “ Adopting an alphabetical arrangement of the Norwegian Tariff, we extract the fol lowing duties:— C o tto n .............................. per lb. $0 00$ G r a in not ground— Maize.........................per bbl. $0 60 In bond not less than 2,400 lbs. Malt, all kinds............per bbl. 0 374 C o tto n Y a r n — White, not twisted........ per lb. In bond not less than 50 bbls. 0 05 0 374 In bond not less than 200 lbs. Rye............................per bbl. Rye at the custom-houses of 0 08$ White, twisted...............per lb. In bond not less than 120 lbs. Hammerfert, Vard and Vads 0 18J 0 10 per bbl. Dyed.......................... per lb. In bond not less than 100 lbs. In bond not less than 50 bbls. G r a in (coarse ground) or G r i ts — C o tto n M a n u f a c t u r e s — Of buckwheat, per bbl. or 10 Blond lace, bobinett, bone lace, 0 90 1 00 and gauze................. per lb. lispounds........................... In bond not less than 20 bbls. Unbleached cotton cloth (plain or com. linen texture) .per lb. 0 16§ Of barley (whole) per bbl. or 1 00 In bond not less than 100 lbs. 14 lispounds....................... Of barley at the custom-houses Hosiery, knit or woven, both dyed and not dyed, such as of Hammerfert, Vard and stockings, bonnets, jackets, Vads.................................. 0 50 veils, gloves or mittens, &c. 0 33$ In bond not less than 20 bbls. Of barley (in halves) per bbl. In bond not less than 50 lbs. 0 83J or 11 lispounds.................. Printed......................... per lb. 0 33$ Of barley at the custom-houses In bond not less than 50 lbs. Other kinds.................. per lb. of Hammerfert, Vard and 0 26§ 0 41§ In bond not less than 50 lbs. Vads.................................. 0 90 Of oats, per bbl. or 11 lispounds Joined with other materials, Of oats at the custom-houses v id e Stuffs. 0 45 of Brod and Troms............ G r a in not ground— Bailey......................... .per bbl. 0 25 In bond not less than 12 bbls. Barley at the custom-houses Of oats at the custom-houses of of Hammerfert, Vard and Hammerfert, Vard and Vads Duty free. Vads........................ per bbl. 0 12$ G r a in y ground—Flour or meal— Jn bond not less than 50 bbls. Buckwheat, bean and pease Buckwheat...................per bbl. 0 30 flour or meal, per lispound. 0 07$ In bond not less than 50 bbls. Of barley- (in bond 8 shipPease (which are not to be com 0 07$ pounds) per lispound......... prehended under the title of Of barley at Hammerfert, Vard garden stuffs or vegetables) and Vads,........................ 0 01 9-16 per bbl. 0 37$ Oat meal......... .per lispound 0 05 5-6 In bond not less than 30 bbls. Oat meal at the custom-houses Oats............................ per bbl. 0 20 of Hammerfert, Vard and Oats at Hammerfert, Vard and Vads.................................. 0 02$ Vads.................................. 0 10 In bond not less than 10 shipIn bond not less than 50‘bbls. pounds. Wheat......................... per bbl. 0 60 Wheat flour a,nd farina, (such as In bond not less than 30 bbls. potato flour) &c., p. lispound 0 13$ 556 Commercial Regulations. G r a in , ground—Flour or meal— S p e r m a c e ti — Rye flour, per lispound.......... $0 08* Oil........................................ $ 0 01* Rye flour at the custom-houses T o b a cco — of Brod and Troms.... Stems (in bond 1000 lbs.) per lb. 0 04 1-6 0 02* In bond not less than 8 ship Blade & carrotle (in bond 1000 pounds. lbs.)...............................perlb.0 04 1-6 At the custom-houses of Ham Snuff.................................perlb. 0 111 merfert, Vard and Vads.... Duty free. Cigars............................. perlb. 0 25 P o rk and B acon— For smoking, chewing, and oth Smoked...................... per lb er kinds not enumerated, per 0 01| 0 08* Salted.......................... per lb lb....................................... o oh In bond 600 lbs. O ’ No tare is allowed on the R i c e ..............................per bb papers in which tobacco is 0 61! Flour............................... perlb. 0 02 * packed. In bond 15 barrels o f rice and S t u f f s , made of cotton, wool, lin 800 lbs. of flour. en, hair, or of two or a great S te a r i n e ...............................perlb. 0 03* er number of these materials, Candles....*................ per lb. 0 26 § per lb................................. 0 06§ S p e r m a c e ti ................................ Duty free In bond not less than 50 lbs. Candles........................per lb. 0 10 “ As to Norwegian weights and measures, it may be remarked that the pound is about o n e -te n th greater than that of the United States, giving actually for each 100 pounds Nor wegian, 110 25-100 avoirdupois. “ The lis p o u n d contains 16 Norwegian, or about 17* English pounds. “ The *Toende,’ which has been translated 4b a rre ls ’ in the extracts given, may be es timated at a trifle less than 4 English bushels. When great is required, its contents are expressed by 3,950 bushels and decimals, being a very near approximation to the amount first stated. “ With 1,400 miles of sea-coast to protect from smuggling, the Norwegians have acted far more wisely than their neighbors. They have admitted many articles to the ports of Bod and Troms at h a l f r a te s of duty, while at Hammerfert, Vard and Vads, they are d u t y f r e e .” • TARIFF REGULATIONS FOR CALIFORNIA. The following circular, addressed by the Secretary of the Treasury to collectors and other officers of the customs, is published in the Merchants’ Magazine for the information of merchants trading with that part of the American Union:— T reasury D epartment, O ctober 1 t h , 1848. On the 30th of May last, upon the exchange of ratifications of our treaty with Mexico, California became a part of the American Union ; in consequence of which, various ques tions have been presented by merchants and collectors for the decision of this department. By the Constitution of the United States it is declared that 44a ll tr e a t ie s made, or which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, s h a ll be th e s u p r e m e la w o f th e la n d .” By the treaty with Mexico, California is annexed to this Republic, and the Con stitution of the United States is extended over that territory, and is in full force through out its limits. Congress, also, by several enactments subsequent to the ratification of the treaty, have distinctly recognized California as a part of the Union, and have extended over it in several important particulars the laws of the United States. Under these circumstances the following instructions are issued by this department:— 1st. All articles of the growth, produce, or manufacture of California, shipped there from at any time since the 30th of May last, are entitled to admission free of duty into all the ports of the United States. 2d. All articles of the growth, produce, or manufacture of the United States are enti tled to admission free of duty into California, as are also all foreign goods which are ex empt from duty by the laws of Congress, or on which goods the duties prescribed by those laws have been paid to any collector of the United States, previous to their introduction into California. 3d. Although the Constitution of the United States extends to California, and Con gress have recognized it by law as a part of the Union, and legislated for it as such, yet it is not brought by law within the limits of any collection district, nor has Congress author, ized the appointment of any officers to collect the revenue accruing on the import of for eign dutiable goods into that territory. Under these circumstances, although this depart- Nautical Intelligence. 557 ' ment may be unable to collect the duties accruing on importations from foreign countries into California, yet, if foreign dutiable goods should be introduced there and shipped thence to any port or place of the United States, they will be subject to duty, as also to all the penalties prescribed by law when such importation is attempted without the payment of duties. R. J. W alker, S e c r e ta r y o f th e T r e a s u r y . NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. / TO RIO AND OTHER TRADERS AND NAVIGATORS. N ational O bservatory, W a s h in g to n , A u g u s t 9 th , 1848. brig Oceamis, Captain Sullivan, with the wind and current charts on board, sailed March 13th, 1848, from Boston bound to Rio, where she arrived July 8th, after a passage of 117 days. It is known that Captain Sullivan set out with the intention of taking the new route to the Equator. I s a y to the Equator, for at that time the Rio sheet was not published, and I had given no sailing directions as to going south from the Equator, further than to express the opinion that vessels would find no difficulty in weathering Chpe St. Roque from the point where the new route requires them to cross the Equator. Had Captain Sullivan been provided with the sailing directions which have since been given for clearing St. Roque, (which it was impossible for him to have,) and had he fol lowed them with as much confidence as he did those for reaching the Equator, there is every reason for the belief that his passage to Rio would have been less by a week or ten days than the usual average. That this long passage may not serve to prejudice navigators against the new route on the charts, I have deemed it proper to make the following statement, based on the abstract of the voyage which Captain Sullivan has been so kind as to send me. With admirable judgment he followed the chart as far as it went, crossing the Equator on April 13th in about 31° 45’ W., on the 31st day out, which gave him a passage, so far, of 10 days less than the average by the same route. His guide went no further; and after crossing the Line, he was left to his own judgment. I quote from the abstract which he has sent me:— T he Latitude. Longitude. Currents. Winds and remarks. . . . . April 12 ... 0° 44' N. 31° 38' W. 0° 5' W. East, moderate. 13 ... 1° 39' S. 31° 50' W. 1° 0' W. East, strong tide up. 14 .... 2° 10' S. 30° 59' W. 1° O' W. 10° N. N. N. E., light wind. 15 ... 3° 05' S. 32° 50' W. 1° 5' VV. E. S. E., « 16 ... 3° 57' S. 35° 10' W. 2° 5' W. by N. 17 . 3 ° 40' S. 34° 12' W. 2° 5’ W. by N. 18 . 2° 00' S. 37° 15' W. 2° 5' W. by N. E. E. & E., squalls and rain. t* a 19 .. 1° 56' S. 39° 40' W. 1° V W. by N. 20 ... 1° 20' S. 39° 12' W. 1° 5 'W. by N. Variable from north. 21 ... 0° 44' S. 40° 20' W. 1° 9 'W. N. W. “ and light airs. 22 0° 10' S. 41° 01' W. 1° 9' W. N.W.Moderate squalls from east. it a 23 0° 15' S. 40° 59' W. 1° 2' W. N.W. 0° 20' S. 41° 20' W. 2° O'W. N. W. Calm. 24 25 0° 15' N. 42° 00' W. 1° 5' W. N.W.Light airs from east. And so on, getting as far to leeward as 11° 30' N. in 52° W. Now it will be observed that the winds on the 18th and 19th were as fair as winds could blow for going to the southward, and that, instead of standing in that direction, the brig was running off to northward and westward at the rate of 210 miles one day and 140 the next. If she chose not to take advantage of a fair wind, it certainly can be no fault of the chart. June 21st, or 69 days after crossing the Line the first time, he crossed it again in very nearly the same place ; where I again extract from his log:— June 20.....,. 21....... 22.... .. 23.... .. 24.... .. 25.... .. Latitude. i ° o r N. Longitude. 31° 52' W. 0° 13's. 31° 52' W. 2° 13' S. 32° 01' W. 2° 00' S. 31° 34' W. 4° 07' S. 32° 41' W. 5° 24' S. 33° 35' W. Currents. 0° 7' 0° 8' 0° 8' 1° 0' 1° 0' 1° 0' W. W. W. W. W. W. N. W. Winds and remarks. S. E., squalls and moderate. S. E. by E. and E. S. E., mod. S. E., stiff breeze. t( (( S. S. E., “ S. E. and E. S E., heavy squalls of 4 hours duration. 558 Journal o f Mining and Manufactures . And so on, weathering St. Roque without difficulty, and arriving at Rio July 8th. I Now, I submit it to any navigator to say whether the winds, notwithstanding the westwardly current, were not more favorable for clearing Cape St. Roque after crossing the Line the first time than they were the second: and I leave it to them, further, to say whether this journal is not calculated to inspire confidence as to my route. I have the tracks of eight vessels that have sailed the new route to the Line, and the mean passage of the eight is short of 31 days, which is 25 per cent less than the average passage by the usual route. More ample materials, collected since the chart was first published, have enabled me to give more specific sailing directions for this route. They will be ready for publication in a few days. But as vessels are daily departing in that direction, I will here remark that, at this season of the year, I would recommend them to cross the parallel of 30° N. in about 50° W .; to make the best of their way thence to 5° or 6° N. in about 30° W .; near which they may expect to meet the S. E. trades. After getting there, vessels are re commended to make the best of their way to southward, and, in case of their being not likely to clear St. Roque, they are advised not to tack, unless with a favorable slant of wind, but to stand boldly on until they get as near the land as it is prudent to go, recol lecting that, by so doing, all the chances of a change of wind are in their favor, and bear ing in mind that the currents are generally not so strong close into the shore as they are some 50 or 100 miles from it, as the chart shows. When, however, they are compelled to tack, with the wind obstinately in their teeth, they are recommended to make short stretches of not more than twelve hours each. In proof of the advantages of so doing, I refer to the tracks of the “ Osceola ” and “ Plymouth,” last April, which are laid down in a broken green line. Those who will take the trouble to examine these two tracks will perceive that each of these vessels, had they have had the benefit of this suggestion, (which they had not,) would have saved several days between the Line and St. Roque. M. F. M aury. JOURNAL OF MINING AND MANUFACTURES. THE ESTABLISHMENT OF A COTTON MILL IN INDIANA. THE FIRST CO-PARTNERSHIP BETWEEN THE FOOD AND COTTON PRODUCING DISTRICTS OF THE UNITED STATES. F r e e m a n H u n t , E s q ., E d i t o r o f th e M e r c h a n ts ' M a g a z i n e , fyc. D ear S ir :—The low prices of cotton and food in the Mississippi valley, has at length resulted in the commencement, on a large scale, of a third interest and employment in aid of the two first. The West and South have determined, by a fair experiment, to see if it is not more economical to manufacture their cotton and eat their corn at home. The first movement is seen in the recent organization of the C a n n e lto n C o tto n M i l l , chartered by the last legislature of Indiana, with a capital of $500,000, and to be operated at the Cannelton Coal Banks, in Ferry county, Indiana, and on the bank of the Ohio River. This site affords superior coal at four cents per bushel; it is peculiarly healthy, is below all the important obstructions in the river, and is the centre of a rich food-pro ducing district. The financial arrangements and sales will be made in this city, where there is a large banking capital. The stockholders in the company are substantial men, who have taken hold of the thing to make money. They number thirty-six; twenty-one are residents'of Kentucky, five of Indiana, two of Louisiana, six of Mississippi, and one of Arkansas. Together, they are able to put up a cotton factory of 10,000 spindles every year, and they doubtless will do this, if they realize, on the first, even the minimum of estimated profits, or 15 per cent. They are weil known throughout the country, and the result of their operations will be looked for with great interest. If this is favorable, but a few years will elapse before we shall manufacture a ll the coarse cotton goods (say No. 14 and under) required here or elsewhere, and which are to be made from our cotton. The effect which this change will have here and abroad, is a problem I shall not attempt to solve. That it will be seen, is as sure as that the cheapest material, the cheapest food, and the cheapest power is likely to attract the cheapest labor, and must make the cheapest goods. This Cannelton Cotton Mill will adopt the general principles and most of the details of the “ Lowell system.” Ten thousand spindles will be put in operation early next fall; Journal o f Mining and Manufactures. 559 and if the first work to the satisfaction of the stockholders, the number will be duplicated in the year following. The officers of the company are W i l l i a m R i c h a r d s o n , president, and Alfred Thruston, treasurer. The machinery will be built in New England, Pittsburgh, and Louisville; the overseers, machinists, &c., and teachers of the female operatives, will be obtained from New England. Female labor can be had in the greatest abundance at an average price of $1 50 per week, exclusive of board, and board can be had at $1 per week. These rates are about 25 per cent lower than in New England. I regard this movement of as much importance to the East as to the West and South west ; for this is a clear proposition, that a country, out of its infancy, which does not work up its peculiar staples, and make its co a rse fabrics, must become a very unsafe cus tomer to the foreign manufacturer and factor. Yours respectfully, H. S. PROCESS OF WORKING A LAKE SUPERIOR COPPER MINE. the editor of the T r ib u n e , who recently visited the Lake Supe rior copper mines, thus describes the process of opening and working a copper mine in that region:— We will suppose that the district of country has been hurriedly examined by the pio neer adventurers, or p r o s p e c te r s , who, coasting along the lake, have landed at some petty bay or inlet, followed a stream back into the wilderness, watching the rocks it exposes, and then the faces of the cliffs, or steep, rocky eminences, around and among which it meanders, in search of mineral outcrops or indications. These discovered, of a satisfactory character, a lo c a tio n is made, and a lease of it (hitherto) taken. Next, (probably next season,) workmen, a team, provisions, powder, mining tools, &c., &c., are landed at the most convenient point on the lake, a trail cut back to the vicinity of the discovered vein or veins, and a part of the force build some sort of dwellings, while others are setting up the indispensable blacksmith’s forge, hauling up the stores, (the most necessary first,) &c. As soon as possible, the vein is probed further, by pickaxe, drilling, and blasting; but, if the force consists of only three or four men, they are not likely to penetrate the earth beyond twenty feet the first season. Soon water begins to pour in, especially after storms, and still more abundantly in the thawing season, and arrangements must be made for its re moval—at first by bailing, and, as the hole gradually becomes a shaft, by raising with rope and bucket, until a w i m can be constructed, or an a d it run up—the latter is preferable, if the ground descends rapidly from the mine in any direction. But the adit can be relied on for surface water only; your shaft will in time be below it, and then you must raise water by hand or machinery, (a wim.) What with making road, building, getting up provisions, iron, tools, &c., cutting wood, limber, and the like, of the first five thousand days’ work done on a location, only from one to two thousand, except under peculiar circumstances, can be devoted to mining; but at length, if the work is prosecuted, the shaft has obtained a depth of forty to sixty feet, at which is commenced a d r i f t —a horizontal gallery or excavation in the rock following the course of the vein, (usually both ways from the shaft,) and from six to seven feet high, and four to six feet wide. The rock is not merely to be blasted out, but raised to the surface by such rude machinery as may be at command, with probably a hundred lifts of water to one of rock. The rare exceptions are the cases (like that of the Cliff) in which the vein is discovered at the base or in the side of a steep acclivity, into which may be run upon it without sinking a drift, which shall also be an adit, dispensing from the first with all necessity for raising either minerals, rock, or water. In ninety-nine of every hundred cases the process is very different from this. But the shaft being sunk and a drift or adit run for fifty to two hundred feet, and if the product answer or exceed expectation, your vein is tolerably proved; but you have as yet obtained very little mineral. All you will obtain in sinking, even on the richest vein, will pay but a small share of the cost; in drifting you do a little better, and but a little. You want two shafts sunk, and one of them down a hundred feet so, with your second drift opened for some distance at the bottom, and now (if the vein be a good one and you have a practicable road and other fixings) you may begin to s to p e or blast down the forty or fifty feet of vein over head of each drift, in which only you can hope for profit. Six miners will take out more mineral in this manner than sixty in sinking and drifting. Very few companies have reached this point. I consider $50,000 a moderate estimate for the cost of opening a mine in this region, counting from the location to the moment at which the mine will pay its way, and including the cost of land. The Cliff expended over $100,000, but its managers inevitably bought some experience which others may now borrow. H orace G reely , E sq., 560 Journal o f Mining and Manufactures. When a mine has been fairly opened and proved, it will not do to work it only with a view of immediate profit by stopping out all the backs so far as you have gone down. If that course be taken, you will soon have no place to work—no mineral to take out. You must keep sinking deeper and deeper, and working your drifts longer and longer, the vein probably extending as you go down. New shafts from the surface will also be re quired, in order to purify the air in the mine, and afford room for hoisting out the mineral, rock, &c. If this be done energetically, the number of miners employed may be steadily in creased, with a corresponding increase of product. There will also be an increasing de mand for more perfect and expensive machinery, as the distance to be overcome and the amount to be raised increases. The Cliff Mine must already have at least $30,000 worth of machinery, fixtures, &c., which it is rapidly increasing. The space about the mouth of the mine looks like a combination of ship-yard and steam-engine manufactory. A quantity of rock and vein having been thrown down, the copper masses it contains, and the masses of rock as well, severally are here grappled by giant machinery, dragged to the most convenient spot, and lifted to the surface, where they are placed on railway tracks and promptly wheeled their several ways. If a copper mass is thrown down too heavy to be thus handled, or too large to be got up a shaft, it is at once set upon by cut ters, one holding a hardened chisel, another striking heavy blows upon it with a sledge, and thus wrought upon until it is cut into two or more pieces, the largest weighing not more than two tons, though a ton and a half is the preferred maximum. These are dragged out and up, wheeled off to the place of deposit, and are soon on their way to the lake, thence taking the propeller to the Saut, and so on to Pittsburgh or Baltimore. I observed masses that have thus been cut on three sides, indicating an original bulk of ten tons or over, but such are not common, though I observed one mass in the mine which must weigh f i f t y tons. This, however, will doubtless, when taken down, exhibit fissures and indentations which will seriously lighten the labor of cutting it. I believe the av erage cost of cutting up the large masses is not far from $10 per ton, all things consid ered, though raiher less than that sum. If any Yankee can invent a means of cutting up these masses at a dash by steam or lightning, his fortune is made. The masses being disposed of, the vein-stone is next in order. This is likewise hoisted out into daylight, whereof its first experience is a roasting for twelve to twenty hours on a fire of logs, after which the rock is easily knocked to pieces with a sledge, and the larger junks of copper thrown aside for barreling. The residue, in pieces of one to two inches in diameter, is now ready for s t a m p in g . To this end it is passed through a hopper, and along with a stream of water, under a set of steam-moved trip-hammers, pile-drivers, or what you please, with iron faces coming down alternately on their iron bed with tre mendous power, and grinding the calcined rock to powder. The copper hardly conde scends to be rubbed bright by this ordeal; but it comes out free and clear of rock, and is found in a trough below, whence it is taken to be barrelled for market, ready to be coined into cents, if required. These stamps, six in number, are kept steadily going, and turn out several barrels of copper daily, but the mine gains upon them, and the speedy exten sion of this part of the machinery is inevitable. SARDINIAN PRODUCTS OF INDUSTRY. The “ J o u r n a l o f th e F r a n k l i n I n s t i t u t e o f th e S t a t e o f P e n n s y l v a n ia f o r th e P r o m o tio n o f th e M e c h a n ic Arts,” an old and valuable periodical, having reached its fortysixth volume, furnishes the following translation of a “ Notice of the Sardinian Exhibition of the Products of Industry,” by M. B onafous :— The work which I have the honor to present is compiled by M. le Chev. Giulio in the name of the Royal Chamber of Agriculture and Commerce, and presents a classified table of the products of Sardinian industry admitted to the public exhibition which took place last year at Turin, with a list of the recompenses awarded to the most deserving of the exhibitors. I shall confine myself to npticing only a few of the arts. There are at present worked in the kingdom of Sardinia, 28 mines of iron ore, which employ from 3,000 to 4,000 workmen, and produce 80,000 quint, metriq. of iron, value, 4,000,000 francs, ($800,000.) This product not being sufficient for the consumption, the rich Elba ore, and charcoal from Tuscany are transported to several points on the shore of the Mediterranean to supply other works, in which they prepare 30,000 quintals of iron by the direct method, which in France is called the Catalonian, in Italy, the Ligurian process. Add to this 8,000 quintals of wrought, and 30,000 quintals of cast iron, and we get the amount consumed. Journal o f Mining and Manufactures. 561 The establishments of this country also produce steels of a remarkable temper. In the exhibition of 1844, there were files which promised competition with those of Styria and of England. The iron wire and hollow ware also attracted attention. There are three mines of argentiferous lead, those of Pesey and Macot in the Tarentaise ; those of SaintJean-de-Maurienne and of Tenda, produce only a mean value of 300,000 francs yearly, ($56,000.) From 25 workings for gold only 500,000 francs are produced, ($93,500.) Several copper mines are also but feebly worked. Three mines of manganese furnish 35,000 kilogrammes of peroxide (34£ tons) fit for the manufacture of chlorine for bleaching linen and cotton goods. Two mines of cobalt are neglected. The pottery is almost entirely abandoned to the peasants. Yet about 100,000,000 pieces of bricks and tiles are produced, of which about one-tenth part is exported. No glass is as yet made in the Sardinian States, but several manufactories of flint and bottle glass are in progress. The chemical products amount annually to 300,000 francs, ($56,000.) The Genoese paper a century ago was celebrated everywhere. At present, since Eng land, and especially France, have paid attention to this article, it is only in Spain, Portu gal, and South America, that the paper of Genoa is consumed. Sardinian industry furnishes from 3,000,000 to 4,000,000 kilogrammes (3,000 to 4,000 tons) of leather coming from 8,000,000 or 9,000,000 raw hides, of which one-fourth are imported. Silk holds the third rank in the scale of agricultural or national products of the kingdom after grain and wine, and is the most important object of commerce of the country. The annual production is estimated at 600,000 kilogrammes (1,322,842 lbs.) of silk, having a value of about 38,000,000 francs, ($7,000,000.) The silk-spinning establishments are about 1,000, and employ 65,000 persons of all ages. Were it not for the loss caused by the m u s c a r d in e * in the cocooneries, this act would suffice of itself to pay the whole expenses of the government. The cotton trade furnishes about 6,000,000 francs ($1,122,000) of spun cotton, and employs more than 5,000 workmen. The woollen business, notwithstanding the competition of foreign cloths, which get access indirectly to the country, furnishes more than 1,540,000 metres (1,680,000 yards) of stuffs of all qualities. To add to its importance, this manufacture awaits the time when it shall be freed from the necessity of using foreign wool. PRODUCE OF GOLD IN RUSSIA. Accounts from St. Petersburgh, says the London .Mining Journal, give a summary of the returns of gold delivered from the mines of the Ural Mountains during the half year ending the 31st December, 1847. The quantity of gold produced in the royal mines du ring that period had been 60 puds., 27 lbs., 77 sol., 79 parts. The private mines had pro duced 101 puds., 24 lbs., 1 sol., 76 parts. The quantity of platina obtained from the crown properties and from private mines had been 18 lbs., 92 sol., 17 parts. The royal and private mines in the Altai Mountains, and in East and West Siberia, had produced, in 1847, 1,434 puds., 12 lbs., 57 sol., of gold; and the district of Nertschinskinche, 25 puds.—making a total of 1,780 puds., 37 lbs., 69 sol., for the year 1847, independently of the silver obtained from the Altai Mountains and Nertschinskinche, which amounted al together to 168 puds., 25 lbs. more than in 1846. THE COAL FIELDS IN ENGLAND AND WALES. A Ruabon correspondent in the C h e s te r C h r o n ic le , signing himself “ Asbestos,” says that the North Wales coal field, measuring from the point of Ayr, in Flintshire, to a few miles beyond Oswestry, in Shropshire, covers an area of 200 square miles, of 10 yards in thickness. The weight of a cubic yard of compact coal is 19 cwt., 16 lbs. The total weight of the coal in this extensive area will thus be 5,929,690,000 tons. These coals at 6s. per ton, at the pit mouth, would produce XI,778,907,000. To exhaust this field it would require that 2,000,000 tons be worked annually for nearly three hundred years. The extent of the other coal-fields in England and South Wales, estimated at the same thickness as the North Wales fields, would yield 177,890,700,000 tons, which would fur nish us with 40,000,000 tons of coals for nearly 4,000 years. * A disease of the silk worm—a kind of mould or mouldiness which destroys it. V. 36 V O L . X IX .-----N O . / 562 Journal o f Mining and Manufactures. MINERAL RESOURCES OF THE FAR WEST. The P r a ir ie d u C h ie n of July 26th states that Mr. A. Randall, of the United States Geological Corps, accompanied by his assistant, Major M. Dagger, of Iowa, reached this place on Wednesday, July 19th, from the sources of the Des Moines River, which he has explored from its mouth. He has also made a critical examination of the Coteau des Prairie, west of the river, and the western portion of the Undine Region of Nicollet, on the east. Mr. Randall speaks in the highest terms of the country which he traversed for beauty, agricultural capacity, and mineral resources. Coal was found for 200 miles on the Des Moines, and from indications, heavy deposits of iron ore ate believed to exist. Gypsum, in abundance, for miles was encountered; an article that is very important in the arts, and extensively used in the East for agricultural purposes. This must prove of immense value to the West, as this is the great valley of the Mississippi. Limestone that makes a supe rior hydraulic lime exists in abundance. Limestone suitable for lime, clay suitable for bricks, rocks suitable for polishing, for grindstones, whetstones, and for building purposes, some of superior quality, are found in abundance along the Des Moines River. There is a great abundance of water-power in the whole region over which he passed, and timber plenty throughout most of the country. A PROCESS OF HARDENING HIDES. The following patented process for hardening hides, extracted from Examiner Page’s Report, will be found to be not a little interesting. The hide is hardened and rendered transparent as horn. In the first place they are submitted to the sweating operation, or the liming, for re moving the hair. They are then submitted to the action of powerful astringents, such as sulphuric acid, alum, or salts of tartar dissolved in water at a high temperature. During the operation of cleaning the hides of the oil, they are rubbed, or friction is applied in any convenient way, whereby the hide becomes thickened; and after this process is finished, they are rinsed in warm water and dried. After being dried they are submitted to the action of boiling linseed, or any other drying oil, and retained in the hot oil until a yellow scum appears on the surface of the hides, when they are withdrawn. If it is desired to impart color to the material, as staining it in imitation of tortoise shell, it is done while in the oil bath, and when removed from the bath it is submitted to pressure in moulds for the formation of various articles, as knife handles, Ac.; for the article, when it comes hot from the oil bath, is very soft and pliable, but when allowed to cool it becomes hard, and susceptible of a high polish. A SHOE AND BOOT MANUFACTORY. The editor of the L a w r e n c e (Mass.) C o u rie r , gives an account of the shoe and boot manufactory of Mr. G. F. Tenney, in Georgetown, (Mass). He says:—“ The work of this establishment is intended for the South, principally, and is confined to the manufac ture of boots, shoes, and brogans of the heaviest description. A large building, three stories high, is occupied exclusively for cutting, crimping, treeing, finishing, drying, and packing. Three men do the treeing and finishing; two are engaged in crimping, which is done by machinery. We were informed that this establishment used and sold last year te n a n d a h a l f to n s o f shoe ta c k s a n d n a ils . The bare boxes in which to pack the boots and shoes of this establishment, cost upwards of $1,000 per annum.” IRON MANUFACTORY AT POUGHKEEPSIE. A new and extensive iron manufactory has recently been put in operation by Mr. Wil liam Bushnell, at the old Union Landing, near Poughkeepsie. The Poughkeepsie Jour nal says the works are very extensive, put up in the most substantial manner, and are calculated to use ten thousand tons of iron ore in a year. The operations are aided by an engine of one hundred and twenty horse power. Anthracite coal alone is used, and the same heat that melts the iron drives the engine. But large as the works now are, they are to be much extended, as soon as possible, by the construction of additional build ings, to manufacture the iron into bars, &c. A large number of hands will be constantly employed, and such an establishment cannot fail to be of great and permanent benefit to the village. \ Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. 563 JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY AND FINANCE. COINS AND CURRENCY OF NORWAY. Under the department appropriated to u Commercial Regulations,” in the present num ber of the Merchants’ Magazine, we have published several ordinances of the Norwegian government, relating to the tariff, port charges, &c. The following particulars of the coins and currency of that country, derived from authentic sources, will not, therefore, be without value at this time:— This country was formerly a part of the dominions of the king of Denmark, but in 1813 was transferred to Sweden. It has always preserved a separate national character, and has a distinct system of coinage.* There appears to be no gold coin peculiar to Norway. The silver coins consist of the r ig s d a le r -s p e c ie s , of 120 s k i l l i n g s , the half, of 60 skillings, the fifth, or 24 skillings, and the fifteenth, or 8 skillings, all coined at the rate of dalers to the Cologne mark of fine silver. The standard fineness is 14 lo d s, (8 7 5 thousandths,) at which proportion, 8 3-32 dalers weigh a Cologne mark; equal to 445.8 grains to each piece. There are smaller pieces of four and two skillings, coined at the rate of 10 2-5 dalers to the fine mark.t These are the old established standards ; no change was made at the time of the alter ations of Swedish coinage, in 1830. However, the dalers of Norway, Sweden, and Den mark are interchangeable as to intrinsic value. The daler of Norway may be distinguished from that of Sweden by the legend on the obverse ; in the former, the word N o r g e s comes before S v e r i g e s ; in the latter, this order is reversed. Before the separation from Denmark, the Norwegian coins were not to be distinguished from the Danish by the legend, but by the shield containing a lion rampant, and underneath two hammers crossed, probably referring to the silver mines of Norway. The silver mines at Kongsberg yielded 17,000 marks in the first half year of 1834 ;t and about the same amount in the whole of 1835.§ FINANCES OF THE UNITED STATES. POPULATION, DEBT, LOANS, TREASURY NOTES, REVENUE, ETC. From a circular for the European correspondence of Cammann and Whitehouse, we are permitted to copy the annexed interesting tables, compiled at their request by the Treasury Department, in order that official information might be given to foreigners de sirous of investing in American stocks—of the extent of our population, resources, and debt STATEMENT EXHIBITING THE POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES, THE PUBLIC qpB T , THE RE CEIPTS FROM LOANS AND TREASURY NOTES, THE RECEIPTS, EXCLUSIVE OF TREASURY NOTES*§ AND LOANS, AND THE PAYMENTS ON ACCOUNT OF THE DEBT EACH YEAR, FROM 1791 TO JUNE, 1848, INCLUSIVE. Year. Population. 1791 1792 1793 1794 1795 1796 1797 4,067,371 4,205,404 4,343,457 5,481,500 4,619,543 4,757,586 4,895,629 Receipts from loans and Debt. $75,463,476 77,227,924 80,352,684 78,427,404 80,747,587 83,762,172 82,064,479 52 66 04 77 39 07 33 Revenue exclusive of loans and Principal and iivterestofdebt treasury notes. treasury notes. paid. $5,791,112 56 $4,418,913 19 $5,287,949 50 5,070,806 46 3,669,960 21 7,263,665 99 1,067,701 14 4,652,923 14 5,819,505 29 4,609,196 78 5,431,904 87 5.801,578 09 3,305,268 20 6,114,834 59 6,084,411 61 362,800 00 8,377,549 65 5,835,846 44 70,135 41 8,688,780 98 5,792,421 82 * Eckfeldt and Du Bois’s Manual of Gold and Silver Coins. t Letter of H elmich J ansen, Esq., United States consul at Bergen, to the Treasury Department, August, 1834. X Consul’s letter. § Karsten’s Archiv. The Norwegian mark equals 3857.7 troy grains; and a mark of fine silver would be worth $10 39 in our money. 564 Journal o f Banking, Currency, iand Finance. 1798 5,033,672 $79,228,529 12 $308,574 27 $7,900,495 80 1799 5,171,715 78,408,669 77 5,074,646 53 7,546,813 31 1800 5,309,758 82,976,294 35 1,602,435 04 10,848,749 10 1801 5,502*772 10,125 00 12,935,330 95 7,291,707 04 83,038,050 80 1802 5,695,787 80,712,632 25 5,597 36 14,994,793 95 539,004 76 1803 5,888,801 77,054,686 30 11,064,097 63 1804 6,081,816 9,532 86,427,120 88 64 11,826,307 38 1805 6,274,830 82,312,150 50 128,814 94 13,561,693 20 1806 6,467,845 48,896 71 15,559,931 07 75,723,270 66 1807 6,660,859 16,398,019 26 69,218,398 64 1808 6,853,874 1,882 16 17,060,661 93 65,196,317 97 1809 7,046,888 7,773,473 12 57,023,192 09 1810 7,239,908 53,173,217 52 2,759,992 25. 9,384,214 28 1811 7,479,729 48,005,587 76 8,309 05 14,423,529 00 1812 7,719,555 45,209,737 90 12,837,900 00 9,801,133 76 1813 7,959,381 55,962,827 57 2G, 184,435 00 14,340,409 95 1814 8,199,208 81,487,846 24 23,377,911 79 11,181,625 16 1815 8,439,034 99,833,660 15 35,261,320 78 15,696,916 82 1816 8,678,860 127,334,933 74 9,494,436 16 47,676,985 66 1817 8,918,687 123,491,965 16 734,542 59 33,099,049 74 1818 9,158,513 103,466,633 83 8,765 62 21,885,171 04 1819 9,398,339 95,529,648 28 2,291 00 24,603,374 37 1820 9,638,166 91,015,566 15 3,040,824 13 17,840,669 55 1821 9,959,965 89,987,437 66 5,000,324 00 14,573,379 72 1822 10,281,765 93,546,676 98 20,232,427 94 1823 10,603,565 90,875,877 28 20,540,666 26 5,530,016 41 1824 10,925,365 5,000,000 90,238,777 77 00 19,381,212 79 1825 11,247,165 83,788,432 71 5,000,000 00 21,840,858 02 1826 11,568,965 81,054,059 99 25,260,434 31 1827 11,890,765 22,966,36.3 96 73,987,357 20 1823 12,212,565 67,475,043 87 24,763,629 23 1829 12,534,365 58,421,413 67 24,827,627 38 1830 12,856,165 48,565,406 50 24,844,116 51 1831 13,277,415 39,123,191 66 28,526,820 82 1832 13,698,665 31,665,561 16 24,322,235 18 1833 14,119,915 7.001,032 88 33,948,426 25 1834 14,541,165 4,760,082 08 21,791,935 55 1835 14,962,415 351,289 05 58,191 28 85,430,187 10 1836 15,383,665 291,089 05 50,826,796 08 1837 15,804,915 21,822 91 1,878,223 55 2,992,989 15 24,890,864 69 1838 16,226,165 4,857,660 46 12,716,820 86 26,303,561 74 1839 16,647,415 11,983,737 53 3,857,276 21 30,023,966 68 1840 17,068,665 5,125,077 63 5,589,547 51 19,442,646 08 1841 17,560,082 6,737,398 00 13,659,317 39 16,850,160 27 1842 18,051,499 15,028,486 37 14,808,735 64 19,965,009 25 1843 18,542,915 861,596 55 27,748,188 23 12,551,409 19 8,231,000 26 1814 19,034,332 24,748,188 23 1,877,847 95 29,320,707 78 1845 19,525,749 29,941,853 90 17,093,794 80 1846 20,017,165 16,750,926 33 29,699,967 74 1847 20,508,582 38,956,623 38 28,900,765 36 26,437,403 16 1848 21,006,000 58,526,349 37 21,256,700 00 :*35,425,750 59 Present debt, including the amount to be realized on the 1st of May, 1848, of the loans of 1846, 1847, and 1848, $65,787,008 92. DEBT OF THE SPANISH GOVERNMENT TO ENGLAND. By a Parliamentary return just issued, it appears that there is due to the naval depart ment of the English government from the Queen of Spain, for supplies of naval stores, provisions, &c., for the hire of transports, and for the subsistence of the men belonging to the British Legion employed in her service, £11,132 3d. There is also due to the Ord nance department, for arms and ammunition, £553,037, making in the whole a debt of £564,169 3d. * Estimated returns not completed. 565 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. BRITISH COIN AND BULLION STATISTICS. Amongst the British Parliamentary returns, one relating to the export of bullion from the United Kingdom is very interesting. From this document, prepared by the Inspector General of imports and exports at the custom-house, the following appears to have been the aggregate exports of coin and bullion from the United Kingdom for the years under mentioned s— ■SOLD. Years. 1837............ 1838........... 1839............ 1840............ 1841............ 1842........... 1843........... 1844............ 1845........... 1846............ 1847............ .... British. Oz. Foreign. Oz. 166,485 34,996 375,548 105,883 251,696 405,626 57,700 316,871 17,952 13,683 107,829 9,363 564,509 28,296 23,979 40,209 46,643 99,529 38,878 1,005,651 236,896 Total. Oz. 201,481 481,431 657,322 374,571 31,633 117,192 592,805 64,188 58,371 138,305 1,242,637 S IL V E R . British. Oz. Foreign. Oz. 285,920 13,354,084 464,918 12,894,904 779,257 13,021,226 471,869 15,496,408 502,243 14,812,180 149,832 13,832,956 553,586 11,809,408 325,721 13,403,310 429,458 14,439,174 237,209 9,380,419 952,955 14,320,824 Total. Oz. 13,640,004 13,359,822 13,800,483 15,968,277 15,354,423 13,982,788 12,362,994 13,729,031 15,368,632 9,617,628 15,273,779 Of the 1,242,637 ounces of gold and 15,273,779 ounces of silver, thus shown to have been exported in 1847, it appears that 1,005,651 of the gold and 952,955 of the silver was in the coinage of this country, the remainder being foreign. While, however, near ly all the gold exported was British, the silver was almost exclusively foreign, the propor tions being as follow:— Gold. O z. British coinage.-.............. Foreign coin and bullion. 1,005,651 236,986 Silver. Oz. 952,955 14,320,824 Total exported. 1,242,637 15,273,779 On an analysis of the account, the total amount of specie exported appears to have been shipped to foreign countries in the following proportions:— Gold. Silver. Gold. Silver. Oz. Oz. To the Oz. Oz. 6,569 201,108 United States........... 838,029 British N. America France..................... 7,293 560,872 43,341 9,252,115 British W. Indies.. 74,879 33,954 3,312,233 63,596 465,491 630,429 Other countries..... Holland................... 23,112 430,086 47,400 Total exports.... 1,242,637 15,273,77? •Portugal.................. 144,342 93,502 Cape of Good Hope. 10,662 277,093 Valuing the above amounts at the mint price of gold and the average price of silver, it would appear that the bullion exported exceeded .£10,000,000 sterling, of which sum about half was gold and the remainder silver. From this amount, however, in order to ascertain the nett sum exported, the value of the specie imported must be deducted, but the custom-house returns do not afford any information on the point. The Bank of England returns show that the highest amount of gold and silver held during the year 1847 by that establishment was £14,951,575 on the 2d January ; and the lowest amount £8,312,691 on the 23d October; the difference being £6,638,881. This may afford suf ficiently correct data to estimate the actual amount of specie exported over the amount received.* COINAGE OF THE BRITISH MINTS IN 1847. According to a Parliamentary return, the total value of the gold coinage in 1847 was £90,029,763, of the silver coinage, £13,573,906, and copper, £243,051. The numbers of the different coins were 16,119 double sovereigns, 81,711,149 sovereigns, 16,572,717 half-sovereigns, 2,319,561 crown pieces, 38,560,098 half-crowns, 119,508,840 shillings,^ 76,017,875 sixpences, 16,575,200 groats, 88,209 fourpenny pieces, 1,463,308 threepenny pieces, 121,308 twopenny pieces, 271,920 silver pennies, 24,299,500 copper penny pieces, 34,379,520 half-penny pieces, 66,296,832 farthings, and 12,902,400 half-farthings. * Wilmer and Smith’s Liverpool Times. 566 Railroad , Caned, and Steamboat Statistics. i RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. THE BOSTON AND MAINE RAILROAD. last annual report to the stockholders of the Maine Railroad, made at their annual meeting held September 13th, 1848, exhibits the financial affairs of the company as in a prosperous condition. This road, extending from Boston to Portland, a distance of 111 miles, was opened to travel as far as Andover in 1836, to Dover, N. H., 1841, and to South Berwick in 1843. The capital stock of this company is $3,236,541. The receipts and expenses for the financial year ending June 1, 1848, to which time the accounts of the corporation are made, as per report of the Treasurer, are exhibited in the following table r T he RECEIPTS. • Reserved profits, June 1,1847............................................................... Reserve of account of repairsof engines and cars, June 1, 1841..';...... Passenger fares...................................................................................... Freight.................................................................................................. Mail....................................................................................... Rents....... ............................................................................................. $34,491 16,000 347,308 187,778 6,528 4,727 89 09 19 74 23= 93 Total.................................................................... ...................... $596,834 89 EXPENDITURES. Repairs of engines........................................................... “ passenger cars................................................ “ freight cars..................................................... “ gravel cars................................................ .. “ roads in Massachusetts................................... “ road in New Hampshire................................. “ “ Maine................................................. “ depotsin Massachusetts...................... . .......... “ “ NewHampshire............................. “ “ Maine........................................ . “ bridges in Massachusetts............. ...„ ......... ... “ “ New Hampshire............................ . “ fence in Massachusetts.................. ............... Care of bridges................................. Clearing snow................................................................. Merchandise expenses..................................................... General expenses............................................................ Portland, Saco, and Portsmouth Railroad Company toll.... Wood account................................................................. “ and water account.................................................. Oil................................................................................. Depots and offices........................................................... Conductors and brakemen....... ....................................... Engine and firemen......................................................... Taxes, including New Hampshire State Tax................... Interest........................................................................... $32,110 50 11,432 10 7,648 00 1,120 15 12,634 39 13,668 63 598 42 2,709 92 2,713 57 516 24 447 23 290 80 • 2 50 1,303 69 32 25. 19,030 08 19,210 97 22,668 09 44,921 09 12,540 08 10,808 53 13,926 29 12,751 88 25,536 78 6,636 86 14,870 71 ------------$280,129 67 Nett profits................................................................................. $316,705 22 Dividend of $5 00 per share, paid January 1, 1848......... $119,015 00 “ $4 50 “ “ July, 1,1848.............. 133,834 50 ------------- $252,849 50 $63,855 72 Charged off for depreciation of engines and cars............. “ bad debts............................................... Reserved profits, June 1,1848. $40,000 00 696 11 $40,696 11 $23,159 61 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 567 Thia, like all the railroads from Boston, famishes great facilities to the merchants and business men of the city, as well as to residents in the towns from two to ten miles from Boston. Trains run to and from Medford, a distance of five miles, fourteen times a day ; fare, 12$ cents; time, fifteen minutes. Season tickets, with privilege of going over the road that distance at pleasure, are sold by the company at $25. Packages of tickets are sold at one-half the usual fare for any place on the route. The following table, furnished by Charles Minot, Esq., the efficient superintendent of the road, gives the places, distances, and rates of fere for single and season tickets:— DISTANCES, RATES OF FARE, & C ., ON THE BOSTON AND MAINE RAILROAD. Stations. Miles. Fares. Season tickets. 3 months. 6 months. 12 months. Somerville....................... $0 06 $5 50 $10 00 $20 00 Medford.......................... 0 12 6 87 12 50 25 00 Malden............................ 0 12 6 87 12 50 25 00 Melrose........................... 0 15 8 25 15 00 30 00 Stoneham........................ 8 25 0 18 15 00 30 00 South Reading................. ............... 10 0 20 9 62 17 50 35 00 Reading........................... 0 25 11 00 20 00 40 00 Wilmington...................... 0 35 13 75 25 00 50 00 Ballardvale...................... 30 00 0 45 16 50 60 00 Andover........................... 0 50 30 00 60 00 16 50 Lawrence........................ 32 50 0 60 17 87 65 00 North Andover................. 35 00 0 65 19 25 70 00 Bradford........................ 80 00 0 75 22 00 40 00 Haverhill.................... 0 75 22 00 40 00 80 00 Plaistow.......................... 0 85 Newton.......................... 0 92 ............... 45 1 05 Exeter............................ 1 12 27 50 50 00 100 00 ............... 54 1 22 Newmarket...................... ............... 57 1 30 Durham........................... 62 1 40 Dover................. 1 50 30 25 55 00 110 00 Somersworth................... ............... 70 1 56 South Berwick................. 1 65 72 ................ 78 1 85 Wells........... ............. 83 2 15 ............... 88 2 30 Saco........................ 98 2 80 ............... 105 3 00 Portland........................... 3 00 On the 1st of July, the Directors of the road reduced the passenger tariff from 2 60-100 to 2 25-100 cents per mile. The receipts for July last fell ofF from those of the corre sponding months of last year, but in August there was a gain over August of last year, an other fact in favor of low fares. AMERICAN OCEAN STEAM NAVIGATION. It is a well known fact that the entire enterprise of ocean steam navigation was but recently in British hands, and conducted by British capital. The following particulars of the progress of this enterprise in the United States are furnished by a correspondent of the J o u r n a l o f C o m m e r c e :— The gigantic enterprise in which E. K. Collins is at present engaged, is the most ex tensive of any of the same character yet undertaken by a single individual in the United States—one in which upwards of $2,500,000 are involved. Mr. C. contemplates the con struction of five steamers of immense size to ply between this city and Liverpool, and carry the United States mail. Without exception, they will be the largest frame steam vessels ever built. Two of them are now far advanced; one in the yard of William H. Brown, and the other in that of Jacob Bell, and will probably both be launched in November 568 Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics . next. Their extreme length is 285 feet, breadth of beam 40 feet, depth of hold 31 feet. They will measure 3,000 tons, or about the same as the Great Britain (iron.) It is in tended that they shall be completed in season to make their first trip in the early part of the fall of 1849. In model, they are unlike any steam vessel heretofore built, having more floor and sharper ends. They are also without a cut water, and carry no bowsprit. Their frames are all sided, 12 to 14 inches, and floors 21 inches, moulded, filled in solid to the floor heads, and coaged with locust throughout. Some idea of the extent of this department of naval architecture may be gathered from the following list of steam vessels that have been recently, or are soon to be, built in this city. 1,000 Southerner.... ., Charleston packets............. .................................. \ Southerner 1,100 r f Northerner.. Northerner.... 1,750 ( Washington................... Washington.... Southampton and Bremen. Bremen.....................................J Hermann........................ 1,805 nermann....................... Hermann....... Franklin......... ........... Franklin............. 2,200 1,100 i California........ California....... ............... Howland & Aspinwall’s line. Aspinwall’s Pacific line..................... ) Oregon........................... 1,200 Oregon........... f Panama........................... 1,100 Panama......... 1 250 V ----- U ---------7 C>___________ L . .......................................... 1 Savannah...................... New York and Savannah. Pawnee......... Crescent City.. Howard’s New York and New Orleans. Empire City.... Havre.................................................... United States... Ohio............... Law’s New Orleans and Chagres branch. (Mate)........... Two unknown 3.000 3.000 Collins’ New York and Liverpool line. 3.000 3.000 Here we have 22 steamships whose aggregate tonnage is about 40,000 tons, and in which is, or is to be, invested a capital exceeding $9,000,000. FRENCH RAILROAD TRAFFIC. The traffic returns of French railways for each month of the present year, ending July* 1848, show the effects of the revolutions upon commerce and general trade. The car riage of passengers and'goods of every description has very much declined, and of course the receipts have been proportionably small. The number of passengers by all the lines during the month of July was 325,565, against 363,127 at the same period of last year, and against 377,640 in 1846. The receipts had been 997,539 francs during the same month in the present year, against 1,384,032 francs in July, 1847, and 1,354,108 francs in 1846. The total receipts from January to July, inclusive, this year, had been 6,726,293 francs against 8,005,031 francs to the same time last year, and 7,218,137 francs in 1846, for the same period. PASSENGERS ON THE RAILROADS OF ENGLAND AND IRELAND. 2,000 A British Parliamentary return shows that the number of passengers carried on the va 1,500 rious railways in Great Britain and Ireland, in the half year ending June 30, 1848,2,706 was 26,330,492. In the same period 90 persons were killed, and 99 injured by accidents. Of the persons killed, 11 were passengers, 59 servants of companies or contractors, 19 trespassers, and one suicide. NOISE ON RAILROADS PREVENTED. Mr. Grant, one of the engineers on the Auburn and Syracuse Railroad, states that a plan has been devised and carried into effect on that road, to prevent the noise which causes so much annoyance on railroads. The plates in general use are abolished, and the ends of the rails are connected by dowel pins, entering about 1£ inches. The cars glide over the rails without any disagreeable jarring or noise. Mercantile Miscellanies. 569 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. THE UNFORTUNATE AND THE CRIMINAL CREDITOR. is a certain innate feeling of contempt in the breast of the creditor who makes a pecuniary loss for the individual or individuals who, having proved unfortunate, are obliged to offer a portion only of what they justly owe to their creditors, and a man who has suf fered in his purse, is apt to look upon those who have caused it with a sharp eye. The creditor is not apt to take into account the uncertainties incidental to every business, but judges at once, and oftentimes too harshly. There are failures which are caused by gross negligence and the private extravagance of the partners, and cases also occur when a fail ure seems to be the result of no lack of integrity or business qualification, but occasioned by a sad run of what is called b a d l u c k , entirely beyond the control of human beings. If this is true then there should be a distinction made, and such persons certainly deserve from those even who suffer better treatment than the man who under false pretences ob tains credit and then leaves the creditor in the lurch. There are many, we are thankful for it, who make this distinction, but there are also those who are hard-fisted and over grasping, who pursue the u n fo r tu n a te debtor as w’ell as the culpable creditor to the last point; hesitating not at invading his household and taking from his wife and family the smallest article to cancel their debt, and when he again endeavors to rise, he is crushed by those to whom he has relinquished his last farthing; and worried and harrassed till his energy is subdued, he is driven as a last resort to intoxication to drown the thought of his cares and perplexities. Such instances have occurred, and may occur again. We can point out a man in this city who has been driven by such treatment to be what he now is. He was an honorable man at heart, but he was an unfortunate not a criminal debtor. Driven by the demands of his creditors to the brink of the precipice, he was there kept till he fell. Had he been allowed his time, not one man would have lost a penny by his unfortunate failure. There is a vast difference between the unfortunate and the guilty, which creditors should reflect upon before they condemn or before they act.— B o s to n E v e n T here in g G a z e tte . A MODEL STORE IN PHILADELPHIA. The D r y G oods E e p o r te r gives the following description of a store recently erected in Philadelphia, where convenience is combined with comfort, and utility has been made the handmaid of good taste :— Many elegant stores have been erected in New York, Boston, and Philadelphia, within a few years, but perhaps none is better entitled to the appellation of a m o d e l store, than the one recently erected in the latter place, built partly upon an old burying-ground be longing to the first Presbyterian Church. This burying lot, fronting on Bank-street, and lying in the rear of a tavern and an irregular pile of buildings which opened on Straw berry, (a parallel street,) has been neglected for many years, and having lately been sold by the church, has only just been opened for improvement. The most of it was purchased by an enterprising importing and commission house, who have erected upon it a block of stores, the largest of which is for their own use. It is of this last that we design more par ticularly to speak. This store has two entrances, as it runs entirely through from Bank to Strawberrystreet, making a length of 135 feet. The first story is of hewn granite, massive and substantial as the fortunes of the proprietors. The remaining three stories are of brick, and the whole building is handsomely lighted, and rendered more secure by fire-proof shutters. The main front is on Bank-street, where it has a width of 35 feet: after running back about 85 feet, the line on which the store is built widens abruptly 10 feet, so that the re maining 60 feet, back to the entrance on Strawberry-street, is 45 feet wide. The extra width thus gained, which, as will be readily seen, is 10 feet by 60 feet, is partitioned off from the main room on the first floor, and is divided into four distinct apartments, with glass-doors; the first one is used for a private counting room by the members of the firm, the second and third are withdrawing rooms for the reception of persons calling on pri vate business, and the fourth is occupied by the clerks of the establishment. The main room on the first floor is a noble show room, 136 feet in length, 35 feet in width, and 13 feet in height. It is lighted in the centre by an enormous skylight, which 570 ** Mercantile Miscellanies. is protected from the second story by a graceful iron railing, and wainscotted in from the third and fourth stories. The capacity of this room will be better understood when we state that exclusive of the proper passages, it will conveniently display over two hundred large cases of goods. The room on the second floor is larger than the first, and bein^ well lighted from the windows at each end, as well as from the skylight in the centre, it is well calculated for a sales-room. The ascent is by a flight of steps against the side wall, immediately under which is the descent to the basement. In the latter, on one side there is now nearly finished a steam-boiler and accompanying apparatus, which is to answer the double purpose of warming the house, and furnishing power to raise goods through the several hatchways to any floor where they m£y be re quired. The latter object is of great importance, as the labor of handling such a vast' number of heavy packages, without superhuman motive power, must be immense. Nor is the former object unworthy the attention of persons building for the same uses. The most suitable method of warming large buildings has led to a great deal of profound study, without as yet producing a n e p l u s u l t r a , or final method. Large stoves with great stretches of pipe, are very dangerous fixtures. Furnaces have been objected to as creating a dry atmosphere very injurious to the lungs; but whatever may be said of their influence on the health, the heat they generate is positively ruinous to goods. The plan adopted in this establishment combines all the improvements as yet known. It is simply this. The steam is carried through a great extent of pipe laid horizontally in contiguous rows in a large air chamber, from whence the warm air, thus heated, is allowed to circu late through the various apartments. The difference between air thus warmed by steam, and that which has been robbed of a vital principle by contact with the red-hot pipes of a furnace, may be illustrated by comparing a potato that has been steamed in a pot with one that has been baked in an oven. THE COMMERCIAL VALUE OF BONES. A correspondent of the Philadelphia Enquirer thus describes a manufacturing operation which is going on successfully at Williamsburgh, on the East River, opposite New York: Taking advantage of a few hours’ leisure on Saturday last, I took a trip to Williams burgh, on the other side of the East River, to inspect a newly erected factory there, owned by Horatio N. Fryatt, Esq., of New York city, well known as the proprietor of the Belle ville (N. J.) White Lead Establishment. This establishment has been erected at an ex pense of $40,000, for the purpose of making money out of nothing, which is done there daily on a tremendous scale. I will detail to you how it is done. The proprietor pur chases by the quantity animal bones of all kinds, which are gathered in our streets by the c h iffo n ie r s , at the rate of 25 cents a bushel. These are submitted to several processes for different purposes, each of which results in a large profit. In the first place they are boiled, and the grease thoroughly extracted from them. The product is sold to the soap makers at six and a half cents per pound. They are then submitted to another operation, the re sult of which is glue of the best description, and which commands the highest market price. The bones are then converted into ivory black for the use of sugar refiners, and the portions which are too small in size for this purpose, are sold as bone manure at the rate of a cent per pound, at which price a gentleman of Philadelphia takes it all. Thus it appears that there is not a particle of waste throughout, and at each stage of the busi ness a considerable profit is made. IMPORTANCE OF PUNCTUALITY IN BUSINESS. Method is the very hinge of business: that there is no method without punctuality i9 important, because it subserves the peace and good temper of a family; the want of it not only infringes on necessary duty, but sometimes excludes this duty. The calmness of mind which it produces is another advantage of punctuality. A disorderly man is al ways in a hurry ; he has no time to speak to you, because he was going elsewhere ; and when he gets there he is too late for his business, or he must hurry away before he can finish it. Punctuality gives weight to character. “ Such a man has made an appoint ment; then I know he will keep it.” And this generates punctuality in you; for like other virtues it propagates itself. Servants and children must be punctual where their leader is so. Appointments, indeed, become debts. I owe you punctuality, if I have made an appointment with you ; and I have no right to throw away your time if I do my own. The Boole Trade . 571 THE BOOK TRADE. 1. — T h e O p a l: a P u r e G i f t f o r a ll S e a so n s . Edited by S arah J osepha H ale. New York: J. C. Riker. We received this “ pure ” and beautiful “ gift book ” just as the last sheet of our journal for October was going to press, and then only had time to announce its publication. “ In this volume,” says the “ good and gifted ” editress, “ the best as the latest, we have sought to carry out and illustrate the original plan ; which was, to bring together, in one volume, specimens worthy of being preserved of the various kinds of literature usually termed ‘ popular.* We have here embodied the result in the several forms of religious, romantic, moral, and critical articles;—the poem, essay, story and biography have each and all lent their rays to make our Opal a gem of light. The articles are original, written for this work, and will be found of far deeper interest than usually characterizes books of this class. We need say nothing of the contributors. Each name is known and honored in our literature.” This is all true, and we rejoice to find that Mrs. Hale has been “ able to enroll such writers in this experiment of forming a higher tone of moral excellence for the fashionable books of the parlor and boudoir.” The engravings, eight in number, de signed expressly for the Opal, are from pictures by that accomplished artist, Rothermel. They excel the illustrations of this work in either of the six preceding years that it has been published. Among the contributors we notice the names of N. P. Willis, C. F. Hoff man, Bishop Potter, H. T. Tuckerman, Bayard Taylor, Hannah F. Gould, E. Oakes Smith, and many of equal excellence and celebrity as popular writers. In all that pertains to its external appearance, it will not suffer by comparison with any that we have seen, _ English or American. 2. —T h e O d d -F e llo w s ’ O ffe r in g , f o r 1849. Embellished with twelve elegant Engravings. Edited by P ascal D onaldson. 8vo., pp. 320. New York: Edward Walker. This is the seventh annual issue of the “ Odd-Fellows’ Offering.” That the present is vastly superior to the earlier volumes, must be apparent to the most superficial critic. Un der the homely name assumed by the fraternity, we find principles pure and imperishable ; and we rejoice that those concerned in the editorship and publication are able “ to make a book worthy of the steady and healthful increase of the institution whose objects and principles ” it so ably defends and so happily illustrates. Mr. Donaldson, the editor, pays a well-merited tribute to Mr. Walker, “ for the superior materials of which the book is composed, both as regards paper and binding;” and the really creditable manner in which it is presented, “ must,” he says, “ convince Odd Fellows that our good brother the pub lisher is determined to spare neither pains nor expense in producing a Souvenir worthy of our excellent Order.” Divested of its anti-republican regalia and its childish ceremonials, Odd-Fellowship is worthy of all acceptation ; for its “ sentiments are those of Friendship, Love, and Truth,” its “ teachings those of Benevolence and Charity.” The contributors to this volume, impressed with the spirit of the Institution, have infused into its pages, in 4 the form of the entertaining narrative, or the well-told tale, essay, sketch, or poem, the pure, practical principles of the Order, which are in perfect harmony with the teachings of Christianity. The illustrations, engraved from original designs, are in keeping with the character of the annual, which, as a standard gift book, will not suffer materially by comparison with similar productions of the American press. 3.—T h e 'B o o k o f P e a r l s : a- choice G a r la n d o f P r o s e , P o e t r y , a n d A r t . Containing twenty beautifol Steel Engravings. 8vo., pp. 280. New York: D. Appleton & Co. This new candidate for favor in the world of annuals comes to us gorgeous in its ex ternal appearance, and rich in its pictorial illustrations; and the editor seems to have as pired to that “ high standard of merit in her department which the artists have attained in theirs.” The embellishments will, on the whole, compare well with the most approved productions of the “ pencil and the burin.” . The selections brought together are from many of the best writers of England and our’own country, and of a character that give to the volume a classical and permanent, rather than an ephemeral value. Among the illus trations, twenty in number, are portraits of Lord Byron and Thomas Moore. The illus trations are mostly the product of European artists. The gilded and tasty, but substantial covering, impart quite an English-like appearance to the volume; and the paper and print, which are American, are as favorable specimens of our progress in typography and papermaking as we have ever seen- 572 4. The Book Trade, — T h e L a w o f D e b to r a n d C r e d ito r i n th e U n ite d S t a t e s a n d C a n a d a , a d a p te d to th e w a n t s o f M e r c h a n ts a n d L a w y e r s . By J. P. H olcomb, author of a “ Digest of the Decisions of the Supreme Court of the United States;” editor of “ Smith’s Mer cantile Law,” “ Leading Cases upon Commercial Law,” etc. D. Appleton & Co. That we approve of the plan of this work, may be inferred from the fact that we com menced, as long ago as 1840, the publication in the Merchants’ Magazine of a series of articles with precisely the same title and design, which we have continued at intervals to the present time. We have already published articles on the Law of Debtor and Cred itor in the States of Maine, Missouri, New Jersey, New Hampshire, Connecticut, Ver mont, Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, Ohio, Michigan, Missouri, Mississippi, Illinois, Ala bama, Wisconsin, Iowa, Louisiana, Tennessee, etc., which were mostly prepared by gen tlemen of the bar residing in each of those States. We shall continue the series, until we have gone through the thirty States of the American Union, giving from time to time the alterations that are made in each State affecting the Law of Debtor and Creditor. The advantage of Mr. Holcomb’s work is, that the whole subject is embraced in a single vol ume, and therefore more accessible and convenient for ready reference. Mr. H.’s work contains an abstract of the laws and decisions of the various States upon every important point of the Law of Debtor and Creditor which can interest the merchant or lawyer. It has been compiled from the original sources, with the assistance of eminent counsel in the several States. It contains a summary of all the provisions relative to the dignity and obligations of the various species of contracts, and the different modes by which each may be enforced. Thus, the procedure in each State to collect debts, including the laws of attachment, the different species of executions, the statute of limitations, the rule of in terest and damages, the respective dignity of different instruments, and the defences which may be made to each, the effect of intestacy and insolvency upon the rights of creditors, and other matters of local importance and interesting to distant creditors. The book con tains full references to the statutes and decided cases, so as to supply also the wants of the lawyer. Daniel Lord, Esq., good authority in matters of commercial law, says of this work :—“ The plan is excellent in the selection -of the most useful topics, relating to the most common business, and in a plain presentation of the rules which apply to them. As to its correctness, judging from its statement of the law of New York, of which only I can speak with assurance, I consider it remarkably accurate and comprehensive.” 5. —C o n s id e r a tio n s u p o n th e N a t u r e a n d T e n d e n c y o f F r e e I n s t i t u t i o n s . By F rede rick G rimke. 8 vo., pp. 554. Cincinnati: H. W. Derby & Co. New York: A. S. Barnes. This work, as we learn from the author, is the labor of more than eight years, having been commenced in 1840 and finished about eighteen months ago. The author seems to have been /leeply impressed with the difficulties which surround the science of govern ment; but that has not deterred him from meeting them with a manly courage, apparently free from any prejudices calculated to warp the judgment or mislead the understanding. His propositions are stated with great clearness, and the deductions presented with a force of argument that will interest the general reader if they do not satisfy the enlightened statesman. Whatever may be the conclusions of the reader as to the general soundness of the views embraced in this work, he must, we think, admit that the author brought to his task profound thought, and the ability to take the philosophical view which belongs to things the most common and familiar, joined to a keen insight into men’s characters and dispositions; qualities absolutely necessary to the mind that would penetrate into the prin ciples of a science but yet in its infancy. The volume is divided into four books, and each part into chapters, which are devoted to the discussion of a distinct subject, all, however, relating to the design of the work. We have space only to enumerate a few of the points considered and discussed, namely, the reason of the rule that the majority have the right to govern; nature and operation of the elective government; the principle of equality, and to what extent it can be carried; the electoral franchise; whether any, and what, limits should be imposed; the mode of electing public officers; parties; a republic essen tially a government of restraint; political toleration; sovereignty of the people; a written constitution; its efficacy in giving meaning and consistency to the political institutions ; idea of monarchical government; the legislative power; religious institutions; institutions for the education of the people; military institutions; institution of the press; institution of slavery; the judicial power; the veto power of the States; the executive power; the various classes of society, their mutual influence, and their influence upon the motions of government; the influence of America on Europe; the French and English constitutions. We hope to find time and space to give the work a more elaborate review in the pages of our journal, as we consider it one of great value, which should be studied by every citizen of the Republic. The Book Trade , 573 6. —K i n g s a n d Q u e e n s , or L i f e i n th e P a la c e . C o n s is tin g o f H i s t o r i c a l S k e tc h e s o f J o s e p h in e a n d M a r i a L o u i s a , I jo u i s P h i lip p e , F e r d in a n d o f A u s tr ia ., N ic h o la s , //., L e o p o ld , a/id V ic to r ia . By J ohn S. C. A bbott. Pp. 312. New York: Harper & Brothers. This volume portrays the prominent incidents connected with the lives of some of the principal crowned heads of Europe. The sketches are clear and well drawn, and the author appears to have exercised a due degree of diligence in investigating the facts which certainly ought to render a work of this kind faithful and accurate. Some of the charac ters which he exhibits furnish models of excellence, while others present traits which can not but be regarded whh regret, and even abhorrence. It will hardly be denied that those who occupy public stations sustain most responsible positions, nor should they seek to avoid scrutiny. Most of all should the rays that stream from the regal diadem be pure and se rene. The influence of the actions of such individuals is extensive in proportion to their elevation. When guided by no moral restraint it resembles a volcano, which casts up sul phurous smoke and ashes before the eye of heaven, and with its lava blasting and destroy ing all in its desolating course. During the present period of revolution abroad, these sketches, embellished with appropriate engravings, will doubtless attract interest, and be widely circulated. 7. —T h e I m a g e o f h is F a t h e r : a T a le o f a Y o u n g M o n k e y . By the Brothers M ayWith Illustrations. 12mo., pp. 249. New York: Harper & brothers. It is not absolutely necessary that the moral of every book published in this nineteenth century should at once strike the mind of the unsophisticated reader. Now there are certain conditions of the body and mind that require food easy of digestion, and for such conditions, we apprehend, the author designed this work. It is amusing; and if it con tains nothing of a positively instructive character, it is free from vitiating influences. The illustrations, ten in number, are admirable in conception, and do credit to the skill of the artist who designed, and to the graver, who imparted to the wood the power of multipli cation. h ew . 8.— A H i s t o r y o f F r a n c e , f r o m th e C o n q u e s t o f o f L o u is P h i l i p p e : w ith C o n v e r sa tio n s a t th e ham . P r e p a r e d f o r th e u s e o f S c h o o ls b y th e tio n s , a n d a s u p p le m e n ta r y c h a p te r , b r i n g i n g G a u l , b y J u l i u s C aesar , to th e B e ig n e n d o f e a ch c h a p te r . By Mrs. M a r k a d d itio n o f a M a p , N o te s , a n d Q u e s d o w n th e H i s t o r y to th e p r e s e n t tim e . By J acob A bbott. l2mo., pp. 629. New York: Harper & Brothers. The History of France by Mrs. Markham, as Mr. Abbott, the American editor, justly remarks, is a very clear, succinct, and entertaining narrative. It communicates a'distinct and connected idea of the progress of events of which that most remarkable country has been the scene. The reputation, well deserved, of Mr. Abbott as a teacher, writer, and thinker, is, to our mind, a sufficient guaranty of the excellence of this work; and we have no hesitation in recommending it not only to schools but to the general reader, as a com pendious and satisfactory history of France. 9. —C h a m b ers ’ M is c e l la n y o f U s e fu l a n d E n t e r t a i n i n g K n o w le d g e . Boston: Gould, Kendall, & Lincoln. We have received Nos. 27 and 28 of this popular Miscellany. Two more will com plete the work, forming ten duodecimo volumes; which, we are free to say, embody a mass of amusing and instructive reading that we should scarcely know where else to find in the same compass. For variety and interest, the work is without an exception. The well-told story, the choicest gems of poetry, the able essay, the touching and truth ful narrative, and the instructive biography, are well represented in the collection. For family, popular reading, no work perhaps in our language excels Chambers’ Miscellany. More than a million copies of it have been sold in England. 10. —S k e tc h e s o f S t . A u g u s t i n e . W i t h a V i e w o f i t s H i s t o r y , a n d A d v a n t a g e s a s a R e s o r t f o r I n v a lid s . By R. K. S ewall. 12mo., pp. 69. New York: G. P. Putnam. St. Augustine is the oldest town within the limits of the United States, the settlement having been commenced by the Spanish as early as 1565, and is, in many historical points of view, one of the most interesting in the country. The little volume gives a succinct history of the place, and is well calculated to satisfy the curiosity of the invalid who is about to resort to it for the restoration of impaired health. . It moreover embraces a de scription of the class of diseases reached and supposed to be favorably affected by the cli mate. It is illustrated with tables of the comparative an d absolute temperature of the city, an d several engravings. 574 The Book Trade. 0 11. — T h e S k e t c h B o o k o f G e o ffre y C ra y o n , G e n t. The Author’s revised edition. Com plete in one volume. New York: George P. Putnam. This is the second volume of the new, complete, and beautiful edition of the works of Washington Irving. It seems to us almost, if not quite, a work of supererogation to notice the “ Sketch Book" of Irving, as almost everybody that reads anything has en joyed the pleasure of perusing the inimitable tales and sketches embraced in it. The work has been revised by Mr. I., and is introduced to the public by a new preface, recounting the trials and triumphs of the author, which is almost worth the price of the volume. The uniform and exquisitely beautiful style in which this edition of Irving’s works are presented to the public, deserves to be spoken of in terms of high commenda tion ; and we earnestly trust that the intelligent publisher will be amply remunerated for capital so well employed. 12. — T h e R i s e a n d F a l l o f L o u i s P h i lip p e , E x - K i n g o f th e F r e n c h ; g iv i n g a H i s t o r y o f th e F r e n c h R e v o lu tio n , f r o m i t s c o m m e n c e m e n t i n 1789. By B ek . P ekley P oore, late Historical Agent of Massachusetts to France, and Paris Correspondent of the Bos ton Atlas. Illustrated with Historical Engravings, Portraits, and Fac-Similes. 12mo., pp. 316. William D. Ticknor & Co. Mr. Poor has brought together, in a convenient compass, all the profninent facts con nected with the rise and fall of the ex-king of France. The principal,events that have transpired in the history of that remarkable nation from the birth of Louis Philippe d’Orleans in 1773, and from the commencement of the French Revolution in 1789 to the memorable events of the present year, are related with apparent fidelity, and the work is written in a popular and pleasing style. In an appendix to the work the author has given concise but comprehensive sketches of the leading men of France; and the volume is il lustrated with several portraits. 13. — T h e C o u rse o f T i m e ; a P o e m . By R obert P ollok , h is P o e tic a l G e n iu s . By J ames S cott , D. D., Pastor of the A. M. W i t h a n E s s a y on Reformed Dutch Church, Newark, N. J. 18mo., pp. 433. New York: Robert Carter. No poem, perhaps, in our language, created at the time of its appearance a greater sen sation ; and none, perhaps, since that time, has passed through so many and so large edi tions, or been so widely circulated wherever the English language is read or spoken. A great number of editions have been republished in this country; and we are informed by the publishers, that no single poem produced since the “ Course of Time ” first saw the light, has been so extensively sold. We know not how many we have seen ; but we do know that they have been, so far as our own country is concerned, printed on wretchedly poor paper. Indeed, this is the first really handsome edition that has yet been published : the paper, type, and indeed the entire material of the volume, cannot fail of securing for it a place in the library of every person of taste. The introductory essay of Dr. Scott, a true admirer and just appreciator of the genius of Pollok, greatly enhances the value of the present edition. 14. — R o b e r t B u r n s ; a s a P o e t a n d a s a M a n . By S amuel T y l er , of the Maryland Bar. 12mo., pp. 209. New York: Baker & Scribner. The genius and character of Robert Burns has been the theme of many able and gifted minds, and yet the subject, it would seem, was by no means exhausted. The author of this work is a sincere admirer of Burns; and while he gives a prominence to his genius as a poet, he defends him from the false and narrow imputations cast upon his character as a man, by a class of minds deficient in those elements of moral vision and intellectual criticism so absolutely indispensable in forming a correct judgment. The author will find many who heartily sympathize with him in his estimate of the poet’s character. We cheerfully acknowledge ourself to belong to that number. 15. — O b se r v a tio n s on th e P a t h o lo g y o f th e C r o u p : w i t h R e m a r k s o n i t s T r e a tm e n t by T o p ic a l M e d ic a tio n s . By H orace G reen , A. M., M. D., etc. 12mo., pp. 115. New Y o rk : John Wiley. The system of treating the croup, as practiced by Dr. Green, is by the introduction of a solution of nitrate of silver into the larynx of a child affected with it. The practice herein advocated will doubtless attract the attention of that portion of the profession who have the liberality to admit that improvements in the practice of the medical art can be made, and the energy and honesty to test such proposed improvements before condemning them. Several cases, we are assured by the author, have been treated on this plan with success, not only by Dr. Green, but other members of the New York Medical and Surgi cal Society. The Book Trade . 575 16. —N a o m i ; o r B o s to n T w o H u n d r e d Y e a r s A g o . By E l iza B u c k m in s te r L e e , author of a life of “ Jean Paul.” 12mo., pp. 324. Boston: Wm. Crosby & H. P. Nichols. If the Boston press is less prolific in the production of works of pure fiction, it more than makes up for the deficiency in the practical character of the few it sends out, and in the beautiful and substantial character of the m a te r ie l , in every application of that word. The present volume may be referred to as an illustration of this remark, the object of which is to “ present the bigoted age, the limited views, the deep provocation, and the stern justice (?) of our forefathers in their dealings with the Quakers,” and preserve an exact justice between the two parties; while the author does 41 not conceal the audacity, . the determined perseverance, and the spiritual pride of those illiterate Quaker women who came to this country as much to gain notoriety as from a sincere desire for martyrdom.” Some of the actors of the narrative are fictitious, but no “ incidents are introduced touch ing the Quakers that did not actually occur in the years through which the events of the story pass.” Taking the “ neutral ground of manners and sentiments that are common to us and our ancestors, arising out of the principles of our common nature, and existing alike in both states of society,” Mrs. Lee has undoubtedly reproduced as perfect a picture of the domestic manners of our ancestors as “ hints gleaned in the records of police offi cers and the invoices of vessels ” would permit. 17. — T h e P o e m s o f S a m u e l T a y lo r C o le rid g e . W i t h a n I n tr o d u c to r y E s s a y o n h is L i f e a n d W r i t i n g s . By H. T. T uckerman . 12mo., pp. 384. New York: Charles S. Francis & Co. This is certainly a very handsome, and, we believe, complete edition of Coleridge’s poems, of which to speak in this place would be a work of supererogation on our part. Not the least interesting portion of the present volume is the admirable introductory essay of Mr. H. T. Tuckerman. It is at once a kind, but just and discriminating criticism of the genius and character of the philosopher and poet, and although brief, is remarkably comprehensive. 18. — T h e W e s t : i t s C o m m e rce a n d N a v i g a tio n . By J a m es H a l l . Cincinnati: H . W . Derby & Co. New York: A. S. Barnes & Co. In the compass of three hundred and twenty-eight pages, Judge Hall has contrived to present a vast amount of information relating to the commercial growth and greatness of the West. The navigation of the western waters, the steamboats, the cities, manufac tures, and, indeed, all those facts and figures which bear upon the extraordinary and rapid development of the resources of the West, are exhibited in a concise but comprehensive form. Although we have embodied, in former volumes of the Merchants’ Magazine, most of the statements of this volume, our readers will find it a valuable book of reference, as the facts are very conveniently grouped for that purpose. 19. —T h e A r t U n io n J o u r n a l. A r t U n io n M o n th l y J o u r n a l o f th e A r t s . London: Chapman & Hall. New York: J. P. Ridner. The September number of this beautiful work contains three line engravings, viz: “ The Intruder,” from a painting by Landseer; the latest portrait of Napoleon, (on board the Bellerophon,) painted by Eastlake in 1815; and Narcissus. The work continues to maintain its high character as a work of art, and its literary contributions would not de tract from the reputation of the most popular European periodicals. 20. —E l l e n M id d l e to n . A T a le . By Lady G eorgiana F ullerton , author of “ Grantley Manor.” From the last London edition. New York: D. Appleton & Co. This tale, like “ Grantley Manor,” which preceded it, will find a large class of readers and admirers. It is deeply irpbued with the religious sentiment; and its lessons of virtue and religion are enforced far more effectively in the form of its judiciously constructed nar rative, than they would be in a prosy discourse from a spiritless, formal pulpit. The tale is interspersed with many rare and just, if not original, remarks, and hits off the petty vices and foibles of conventional and every-day life not unsuccessfully. 21. — A n E l e m e n ta r y P r a c t i c a l B o o k f o r le a r n i n g to S p e a k a n d W r i t e th e S p a n is h L a n g u a g e . From the Method of Dr. J. H. P. L erdenstuecker . By J. G irard , P. L. New York: Collins & Brother. The design of this elementary book is, as we learn from the preface, to imitate as nearly as possible the natural way by which children come to the knowledge of their mother tongue, and to prepare them for the study of a complete grammar, and for the use of the larger reading books. Adults will find in this little book an excellent assistance, by which they may gradually acquire the art of speaking and writing the Spanish language “ with less labor and time than by any other method.” The Book Trade . 576 1849. Edited by M r s . S. C. E dBoston: A. Tompkins. A melancholy interest attaches to the present volume of this favorite annual, as “ the last that will be edited by her” whose name has graced the title-page for so many years, and whose pure and beautiful productions have added so much to the value and interest of its contents. She died just as the volume was ready for the press, and “ the last lines that she wrote are here ; the last pages upon which her eye rested are here.” It was fit ting that one who knew her well should close the volume she had prepared with a tribute to her memory and her character. The articles in the present volume are all original, and Will compare well with the best that have in former years contributed to the substantial character and elevated religious (not sectarian) tone of this unpretending but beautiful souvenir. The illustrations, seven in number, the “ Dawn of Love,” “ Guardian Angels,” Our Father in Heaven,” “ Brother and Sister,” “ Contemplation,” “ The First Theft,” are beautiful, certainly among the happiest of Sartain’s mezzotints. The literary illustra tions are generally creditable to the writers. 22. — T h e garton R o s e o f S h a r o n : a R e l i g i o u s S o u v e n ir f o r M ayo. 23. — T h e L i t e r a r y W o r ld . E. A. & G. L. D u y c k in c k , Editors and Proprietors. 157 Broadway, New York. $3 per annum. The attempt to establish a journal combining the selectness of literature into the mis cellaneous interests of a newspaper has never been fairly tried, either in this country or in England. Under its new management we hope this will be the case of the L i t e r a r y W o r l d ; it has the basis for the undertaking, and in the rising talent which might and should be engaged in its columns, it would find a guarantee of success. The recent num bers, edited by Mr. E. A. Duyckinck, show a tendency of the kind we refer to. They are more various, more general, less “ cabined and confined ” to the mere circle of books. The plan of the paper as now conducted seems to embrace the news of art, literature, and society, as well as critiques on books. A most piquant department is the miscellany under the title of w What is Talked About,” which allows a chance comment on every passing question, and, under an agreeable cover, has its “ say ” as freely as any daily paper of the hour. The pictorial illustrations, with which the text is now accompanied, give the pub lication a cheerful look, and are calculated still further to extend its reception among the friends and promoters of art. We regard the Literary World as now fixed, after a two years’ trial of the weather, on a firm foundation both of business, prosperity, and influence. “ L ectures on the L iterature , L earning , and R eligion of t h e M iddle A ges .”— L eicester F. A. B uckingham , Esq., from London, a son of the well known author, lec turer, and traveller, has issued proposals for a course, to consist of five lectures, on the above-named subject, which he intends to deliver in the city of New York during the present season. An extract from Mr. Buckingham’s prospectus, will give the reader an idea of the character and design of the series:— “ The researches of historians have elucidated and illustrated much that is important and interesting with regard to the Political History of T h e M i d d l e Agtss ; their battles, their victories, and their warlike achievements have been investigated with diligence and learning, and the most prominent events of their civil and military annals have been placed within the reach of the student, and narrated with copious de tail. But that more interesting portion of their history which treats of the condition of mankind in respect of Learning and Religion, has been either wholly neglected, or discussed with prejudiced partiality. The evil spirit of bigotry, which has exercised so extensive and baneful an influence upon secular studies, has refused to give ear to aught but vehement denunciation of the men of those remote centuries; partisan writers have depicted them as ignorant, vicious, and enslaved; and the general reader has been unable to correct, by his own study, these erroneous impressions, since the materials for the illustration of these in teresting topics lie beyond the range of popular inspection, buried in the inaccessible works of antique writers, ana scattered through the rare literature of bygone centuries. “ To correct these inaccurate impressions, and to convey, by the adduction of authentic evidence, a faith ful view of the intellectual and religious condition of mankind in the Middle Ages, will be the object of the present lectures. Conceived in no sectarian spirit, they will aim at presenting the men of those centu ries as they really were; and illustrating the means which existed for the multiplication of Books, the dif fusion of Learning, and the circulation of the Sacred Scriptures among the people. These are matters a correct acquaintance with which is indispensable to the reader of history; and in conveying the evidence upon these points, which has been collected by a long course of careful and laborious study of ancient writers, it will be endeavored to present the knowledge thus accumulated, in as popular a form as is con sistent with the gravity of historical investigation.” These lectures have been listened to by large and delighted audiences in London and other parts of England, and are spoken of by the English press in terms of the highest commendation. The several Mercantile Library Associations in all our large cities would do well to engage Mr. Buckingham for the course. 25.— T h e S e v e n C a p ita l S in s . E n v y , o r F r e d e r ic k B a s tie n . By M. E ugene S ue , author of the “ Mysteries of Paris,” etc. New York: Burgess, Stringer, & Co. A powerful delineation of the workings of “ Envy,” fully equal to “ Pride,” which pre ceded it, from the same masterly hand.